other_o of_o they_o be_v so_o palliate_v and_o countenance_v by_o their_o own_o over-swaying_a greatness_n that_o none_o dare_v question_n nor_o record_v they_o though_o notoriousâ—_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v questionless_a conceal_v by_o our_o histoâ—ians_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n monk_n priest_n or_o the_o prelate_n own_o creature_n flatterer_n and_o dependent_n out_o of_o favour_n or_o affection_n do_v labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o palliate_v not_o to_o record_v or_o lay_v open_a their_o ghostly_a father_n nakedness_n in_o this_o kindeâ—_n neither_o have_v i_o collect_v every_o particular_a of_o this_o nature_n which_o our_o historian_n relate_v buâ—_n only_o select_v such_o precedent_n as_o i_o cursory_o observe_v in_o owe_v annal_n and_o hasty_o collect_v for_o the_o most_o part_n long_o since_o to_o which_o i_o presume_v â—he_v diligent_a reader_n may_v accumulate_v many_o more_o yet_o these_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o many_o for_o number_n so_o prodigious_a for_o circumstance_n that_o they_o exceed_v both_o in_o multitude_n and_o heinousnesse_n all_o disloyal_a practice_n of_o like_a sort_n act_v against_o our_o english_a monarch_n by_o all_o other_o their_o subject_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o the_o noble_n and_o other_o attaint_v former_o of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o the_o prelate_n instrument_n the_o chief_a architect_n arch-plotter_n and_o inciter_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n treason_n rebellion_n war_n and_o dissension_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o our_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o these_o arch-traytor_n and_o incendiary_n common_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o unholy_a holy_a order_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n when_o as_o their_o underhand_o instrument_n though_o less_o culpable_a receive_v due_a execution_n if_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o paucity_n of_o our_o archprelate_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o england_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o see_v at_o a_o time_n when_o full_a and_o sometime_o none_o for_o divers_a year_n in_o time_n of_o vacancy_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o numerosity_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o prelate_n notorious_a treason_n rebellion_n sedition_n and_o contumacy_n against_o their_o king_n with_o thosâ—_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n commons_z which_o they_o far_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o notorious_a circumstance_n or_o if_o we_o observe_v with_o what_o a_o high_a hand_n these_o prelate_n have_v act_v justify_v defend_v these_o their_o villainy_n not_o only_o by_o protect_v but_o canonise_a the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n as_o dunstane_n becket_n anselm_n hugh_n and_o other_o only_a because_o they_o be_v prelate_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o have_v brand_v they_o for_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n execrable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v their_o no_o bishop_n no_z king_n to_z â—e_z a_o notorious_a bull_n and_o no_z king_n unless_o no_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a and_o most_o true_a position_n and_o that_o ouâ—_n english_a lord_n bp_v especial_o those_o of_o canterbury_n primate_fw-la of_o all_o england_n only_o in_o evil_a for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n incendiary_n viper_n pest_n grievance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o england_n of_o all_o otâ—ers_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n rather_o of_o antichristian_a and_o diabolical_a thâ—n_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n fit_a to_o be_v utter_o extirpated_a both_o by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o shall_v long_o flourish_v in_o happiness_n piety_n or_o tranquillity_n while_o lordly_a prelate_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o manage_v the_o chief_a tempâ—rall_a office_n or_o affair_n contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o express_a inhibition_n mat._n 20.25_o 26_o 27_o luk_n 22.25.26_o act._n 6.4_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o â—33_n rom._n 12.7_o 8._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.9_o 10_o if_o any_o surmise_n i_o write_v thus_o sharp_o only_a out_o of_o malice_n against_o our_o prelate_n i_o shall_v desire_v but_o this_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o censure_n till_o they_o have_v impartial_o survey_v the_o ensue_a particular_n which_o i_o have_v sincere_o relate_v as_o i_o find_v they_o record_v without_o flattery_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o malignity_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v change_v their_o mind_n and_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o my_o conclusion_n ratify_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a precedent_n of_o old_a and_o so_o many_o visible_a experiment_n fresh_a before_o our_o eye_n now_o because_o the_o archprelate_n of_o canterbury_n 29._o erect_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o bull_n than_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v engage_v they_o ever_o since_o to_o be_v pope_n swear_v vassal_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o to_o imitate_v pope_n in_o their_o most_o execrable_a treason_n and_o conspiracy_n have_v be_v the_o arche_v traitor_n rebel_n and_o opposite_n to_o the_o king_n â—f_n england_n in_o all_o age_n i_o shall_v for_o order_n and_o honour_n sake_n begin_v first_o with_o their_o contumacy_n treachery_n and_o rebellious_a practice_n and_o that_o in_o a_o chronological_a manner_n according_a to_o their_o several_a antiquity_n and_o from_o they_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o great_a arch-traytor_n and_o rebel_n next_o to_o those_o of_o canterbury_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o otâ—er_v of_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n as_o the_o subject_a matter_n will_v permit_v i_o conclude_v with_o such_o material_a observation_n against_o our_o lordly_a hierarchy_n as_o shall_v be_v infallible_o warrant_v by_o the_o ensue_a history_n and_o with_o such_o domestic_a authority_n against_o episcopacy_n the_o lordlinesse_n secularity_n wealth_n and_o temporal_a employment_n of_o our_o prelate_n and_o their_o mischievousnesse_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o most_o episcopal_a man_n who_o argument_n both_o for_o the_o pretend_a divinity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o our_o church_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v satisfactory_o answer_v but_o not_o to_o detain_v you_o long_o with_o a_o prologue_n i_o shall_v address_v myself_o to_o the_o subject_a matter_n survey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n action_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o english_a lordly_a prelacy_n both_o to_o regal_a monarchy_n and_o civil_a unity_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o several_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n sedition_n contumacy_n disloyalty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterâ—ury_n against_o their_o sovereign_n king_n of_o england_n the_o several_a war_n tumult_n dissension_n occasion_v and_o raise_v by_o they_o in_o or_o against_o our_o realm_n with_o their_o manifold_a practice_n and_o attempt_n to_o undermine_v our_o law_n in_o relate_v these_o disloyalty_n of_o our_o holy_a arâ—h-prelates_n of_o canterbury_n i_o can_v sing_v as_o the_o poet_n once_o do_v 8._o ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la musae_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la since_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n i_o be_o now_o to_o relate_v unless_o i_o take_v jove_n here_o not_o for_o the_o true_a live_a god_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a he_o impious_a treacherous_a murder_a usurp_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o thrust_v his_o father_n saturn_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o injurious_o possess_v hâ—mselfe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o may_v true_o chant_v ab_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o i_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o proceed_v and_o end_v with_o devil_n incarnate_a mask_v under_o a_o pâ—â—laâ—es_v white_a rocher_n rather_o than_o with_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n odo_n one_o of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n that_o encounter_v i_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n be_v odo_n surname_v the_o severe_a possess_v this_o ponâ—â—â—call_a chair_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 940._o this_o pragmatical_a turbulent_a arch-prelate_n as_o he_o be_v 65._o thrice_o in_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n where_o he_o â—ought_v like_o a_o valiant_a champion_n so_o he_o cause_v king_n edwin_n wiâ—h_v who_o he_o have_v very_o evil_a agreement_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o queen_n some_o say_v for_o consanguinity_n other_o for_o other_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o king_n betake_v himself_o â—o_o his_o concubine_n odo_n thereupon_o suspend_v the_o king_n from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v his_o concubine_n cause_v one_o of_o they_o who_o the_o king_n unreasonable_o doâ—ed_v upon_o to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o court_n
threat_n of_o his_o brother_n richard_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n conspire_v with_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o king_n hither_o and_o thither_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v chief_a to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n yield_v at_o last_o to_o this_o tax_n be_v overcome_v and_o debilitate_a with_o fear_n the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v more_o large_o relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a exaction_n upon_o england_n william_n raley_n the_o 41._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n raley_n employ_v in_o this_o former_a service_n for_o the_o pope_n anno._n 1243._o be_v undue_o elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o his_o command_n 231.232_o the_o king_n hereupon_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o his_o any_o victual_n or_o lodging_n charge_v the_o major_a and_o citizen_n of_o winchester_n to_o forbid_v he_o entrance_n into_o that_o city_n which_o they_o do_v the_o bishop_n thereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o major_n monk_n and_o whole_a city_n and_o interdict_v the_o cathedral_n for_o which_o he_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o king_n displeasure_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o england_n as_o he_o think_v good_a to_o fly_v the_o realm_n till_o at_o last_o by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n intercession_n and_o the_o pope_n earnest_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o return_v the_o bishop_n hereupon_o in_o thankfulness_n bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n 6000._o mark_n for_o his_o fatherly_a care_n of_o he_o which_o he_o in_o good_a nature_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v repute_v disdainful_a take_v every_o penny_n it_o be_v record_v of_o this_o bishop_n that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o perceive_v the_o priest_n to_o enter_v his_o chamber_n with_o it_o he_o cry_v out_o stay_v good_a friend_n let_v the_o lord_n come_v no_o near_o unto_o i_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o i_o be_v draw_v to_o hira_n as_o a_o traitor_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o traitor_n unto_o he_o his_o servant_n therefore_o by_o his_o commandment_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v and_o there_o with_o tear_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v at_o turon_n the_o 20_o of_o september_n 1249._o 176.177_o ethelâ—arns_v half_a brother_n unto_o the_o king_n ethelmarus_n a_o man_n say_v matth._n paris_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o order_n year_n and_o learning_n utter_o unsufficient_a be_v at_o the_o king_n special_a request_n elect_v next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n other_o spiritual_a live_n equivalent_a in_o revenue_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n which_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v and_o yet_o receive_v all_o the_o profit_n likewise_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v at_o allâ—_n but_o to_o hold_v it_o by_o his_o election_n and_o so_o do_v indeed_o for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o countryman_n with_o who_o the_o realm_n be_v much_o pester_v be_v grow_v very_o odious_a as_o well_o with_o the_o nobility_n as_o the_o commons_o not_o only_o for_o their_o infinite_a wealth_n and_o immoderate_a preferment_n much_o envy_v but_o much_o more_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o insolency_n which_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n who_o man_n natural_o dislike_v much_o soon_o than_o their_o own_o countryman_n among_o the_o rest_n this_o ethelmarus_n bear_v himself_o so_o bold_a upon_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o force_v a_o clergy_n man_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n whereunto_o he_o pretend_v some_o right_n and_o if_o he_o withstand_v they_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n in_o contumelious_a manner_n the_o poor_a man_n loath_a to_o loose_v his_o live_n defend_v it_o so_o long_o till_o by_o my_o lord_n elect_v man_n he_o be_v slay_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n so_o soar_v beat_v and_o wound_v as_o within_o few_o day_n one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o die_v this_o fact_n and_o other_o like_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o baron_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n bring_v all_o the_o poictavin_n into_o such_o hatred_n as_o the_o realm_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n anno._n dom._n 1252._o a_o certain_a priest_n intrude_v himself_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o prelate_n into_o the_o hospital_n in_o southwerke_n within_o this_o diocese_n found_v by_o thomas_n becket_n eustathius_n de_fw-fr len._n official_a to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n conceive_v himself_o injure_v hereby_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o patronage_n his_o consent_n ought_v to_o have_v intervene_v which_o be_v omit_v through_o contempt_n &_o thrice_o admonish_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o depart_v because_o his_o entranee_n be_v injurious_a and_o presumptuous_a the_o priest_n style_v common_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o hospital_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o keep_v possession_n the_o official_a hereupon_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o contumacy_n under_o which_o excommunication_n the_o prior_n continue_v forty_o day_n multiply_v threat_n and_o revile_n the_o official_a not_o brook_v such_o pride_n at_o last_o command_v this_o contumacious_a prior_n to_o be_v apprehend_v who_o hear_v of_o itâ—_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o his_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v he_o fortify_v himself_o the_o officer_n purposely_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o spare_v he_o not_o because_o he_o have_v contemn_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n the_o official_a therefore_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o maydstoneâ—_n a_o manner_n of_o the_o archbishop_n until_o it_o be_v determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v hereupon_o think_v to_o keep_v he_o there_o because_o the_o archbishop_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o that_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n hear_v of_o it_o be_v more_o angry_a than_o become_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o great_a injury_n with_o disgrace_n present_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n be_v puff_v up_o he_o call_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n together_o with_o no_o small_a company_n follow_v they_o send_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o this_o violence_n they_o therefore_o with_o great_a â—orce_n and_o tumult_n as_o in_o a_o hostile_a war_n come_v to_o suwerke_v think_v to_o have_v find_v they_o there_o where_o search_v all_o place_n and_o find_v none_o of_o they_o they_o go_v hasty_o with_o a_o swift_a pace_n to_o maydstone_n to_o free_v the_o captive_a prior_n there_o detain_v with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o break_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n search_v all_o secret_a corner_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o because_o he_o be_v hide_v they_o call_v for_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v all_o to_o ash_n and_o after_o many_o injury_n there_o commit_v when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o they_o seek_v for_o certify_v by_o some_o whisperer_n where_o the_o official_a be_v they_o seek_v forâ—_n to_o wit_n at_o lambeth_n near_o london_n they_o all_o run_v thither_o in_o a_o troop_n where_o heave_v up_o the_o door_n from_o their_o hinge_n and_o break_v they_o run_v in_o altogether_o in_o a_o confuse_a troop_n sudden_o before_o the_o hour_n of_o dinner_n they_o take_v the_o official_a premeditate_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o hostile_a and_o unseemly_a manner_n and_o hale_v he_o away_o they_o set_v he_o on_o a_o horse_n like_o a_o vile_a slave_n deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o steal_v to_o be_v carry_v whether_o they_o please_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o reâ—nes_n of_o the_o horse_n bridle_v that_o carry_v he_o o_o rash_a presumption_n o_o unexcusable_a irreverence_n say_v matth._n paris_n which_o so_o ignominious_o handle_v and_o worry_v such_o a_o authentical_a man_n so_o excellent_a learn_v so_o perspicuos_o famous_a and_o represent_v the_o archbishop_n person_n moreover_o they_o inhuman_o handle_v the_o chaplain_n serve_v in_o his_o chapel_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n rail_v upon_o he_o the_o official_a after_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o anger_n yea_o fury_n have_v persuade_v they_o draw_v by_o the_o bridle_n to_o fâ—rnehold_v till_o they_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o prior_n restitution_n detain_v he_o violent_o against_o his_o will_n
impeachment_n against_o he_o report_v to_o the_o commons_o house_n and_o now_o ready_a for_o a_o transmission_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o perusal_n whereof_o you_o may_v in_o part_n discern_v what_o a_o good_a prelate_n and_o careful_a bishop_n he_o have_v be_v or_o rather_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o bishop_n rochet_n article_n of_o accusation_n and_o impeachment_n by_o the_o commons_o house_n of_o parliament_n against_o william_n pierce_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n since_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v about_o ten_o year_n space_n of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o he_o shall_v promote_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1633.1634.1635_o and_o since_o suppress_v all_o lecture_n within_o his_o diocese_n both_o in_o market_n town_n end_v elsewhere_o aswell_o those_o that_o the_o minister_n keep_v in_o their_o several_a câ—res_n as_o other_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o several_a yearly_a stipend_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n out_o of_o their_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o such_o good_a use_n or_o by_o the_o volentary_a assistance_n of_o neighbour_n minister_n some_o of_o which_o discomfort_n lecture_n have_v continue_v for_o 50.40.30_o and_o 20._o year_n without_o interruption_n and_o be_v countenance_v by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o use_v to_o preach_v at_o some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o turn_n that_o instead_o of_o encourage_v he_o have_v suspend_v excommunicate_v and_o otherwise_o vex_v the_o say_v lecturer_n glory_v in_o his_o so_o do_v and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lecture_n leave_v in_o his_o diocese_n the_o very_a name_n whereof_o he_o say_v he_o dislike_v and_o affirm_v unto_o master_n cunnant_n a_o minister_n who_o desire_v the_o continuance_n oâ—_n a_o lecture_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o within_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o though_o there_o be_v need_n of_o preach_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n and_o thereupon_o require_v the_o say_a minister_n upon_o his_o canonical_a obedience_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o many_o other_o godly_a minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o suspend_v master_n devenish_n the_o minister_n of_o bridgewater_n for_o preach_v a_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o church_n on_o the_o market_n day_n there_o which_o lecture_n have_v continue_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n till_o then_o and_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v promise_v never_o to_o preach_v it_o more_o upon_o which_o promise_n the_o say_a bishop_n absolve_v he_o with_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n most_o profane_o apply_v text._n go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o lâ—st_v a_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o and_o not_o content_a to_o put_v down_o lecture_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n he_o have_v endeavour_v the_o suppression_n of_o they_o in_o other_o by_o convent_v some_o minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n before_o he_o as_o namely_o one_o master_n cunnant_n and_o mr._n stricklaâ—d_n and_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o preach_v their_o turn_n at_o lecture_n in_o other_o diocese_n near_o they_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a oâ—_n the_o people_n soul_n he_o have_v in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a most_o impious_o and_o against_o law_n put_v down_o all_o afternoon_n sermon_n on_o â—he_n lord_n day_n throughout_o his_o diocese_n and_o charge_v the_o minister_n both_o public_o in_o his_o visitation_n &_o private_o practice_n noâ—_n to_o preach_v at_o all_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n on_o the_o afternoon_n upon_o any_o occasion_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n they_o after_o which_o charge_n he_o suspend_v one_o mr._n cornish_n a_o minister_n only_o for_o preach_v a_o funâ—rall_a sermon_n on_o a_o lord_n day_n evening_n that_o divers_a godly_a minister_n of_o his_o diocese_n be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v do_v thereupon_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o catechisâ—â—_n the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o large_a themselves_o upon_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n for_o the_o people_n better_a instruction_n use_v some_o short_a prayer_n before_o or_o after_o that_o exercise_n of_o which_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v intelligence_n in_o and_o about_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a convent_v the_o say_a minister_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o catechise_n sermon-wise_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o preach_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v ask_v no_o question_n nor_o receive_v any_o other_o answer_n from_o the_o people_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o service_n book_n which_o some_o not_o observe_v be_v convent_v thereupon_o before_o thâ—_n say_v bishop_n and_o punish_v as_o namely_o master_n barret_n rector_n of_o barmicke_a who_o be_v enjoin_v penancâ—_n for_o transgress_v the_o bishopâ—_n say_v orderâ—_n and_o likewise_o humphrey_n blake_n churchwarden_n of_o bridgâ—water_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n by_o the_o bishop_n for_o not_o present_v master_n devenish_a minister_n there_o for_o that_o he_o expound_v upon_o the_o church_n catechism_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o make_v a_o short_a prayer_n before_o he_o begin_v the_o same_o â—_o the_o bishop_n allege_v that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o order_n and_o command_v as_o be_v above_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a both_o by_o precept_n and_o example_n most_o profane_o oppose_v the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o profane_a wake_n and_o revel_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o day_n command_v afternoone-service_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o to_o be_v long_o that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o recreation_n press_v and_o enjoin_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o their_o proper_a person_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o morning_n prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o purport_v of_o the_o say_a book_n which_o some_o minister_n as_o master_n hâ—mphry_n chamber_n and_o master_n thomas_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o suspend_v they_o both_o from_o their_o office_n and_o benefice_n and_o keep_v they_o excommunicate_v for_o divers_a year_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a book_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n order_n publish_v in_o their_o church_n by_o other_o he_o convent_v the_o minister_n of_o beerecrockeham_n before_o he_o for_o have_v two_o sermon_n on_o the_o say_a parish_n revell_n day_n allege_v prelate_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a revel_n and_o to_o the_o utterance_n of_o the_o church_n ale_n provide_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o that_o day_n he_o convent_v and_o punish_v one_o master_n thomas_n elford_n a_o minister_n for_o preach_v at_o the_o parish_n of_o montague_n upon_o the_o revel_n day_n upon_o the_o prophet_n joel_v exhortation_n mourningâ—_n charge_v he_o that_o not_o only_o his_o sermon_n but_o his_o very_a text_n wasâ—_n text_n scandalous_a to_o the_o revel_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o meeting_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o say_a bishop_n command_v the_o churchwardens_a of_o the_o parish_n of_o barecomâ—e_n to_o bloâ—_n out_o of_o the_o church_n wall_n this_o text_n of_o scripture_n therein_o write_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 58.13.14_o wall_n if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o â—ooâ—_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shalâ—_n honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasâ—reâ—_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o i_o will_v â—ause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thâ—e_n with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mâ—â—th_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o likewise_o cauâ—ed_v this_o clause_n in_o doctor_n bisse_n his_o monument_n in_o that_o church_n former_o pastor_n there_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o heeathenish_a revel_n to_o countenance_v which_o revel_n the_o say_a bishop_n in_o opposition_n â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o assiâ—e_n and_o justice_n of_o
of_o conscience_n he_o who_o have_v learn_v nothing_o be_v make_v the_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o like_o sound_v brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v when_o as_o he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a stock_n and_o a_o dumb_a idol_n this_o be_v it_o which_o ecclesiaste_v deplore_o complain_v of_o 6â—_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o a_o evil_a under_o the_o sun_n a_o fool_n place_v in_o high_a dignity_n and_o wise_a man_n sit_v in_o low_a place_n a_o illiterate_a bishop_n be_v a_o dumb_a preacher_n it_o be_v a_o prelate_n duty_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o render_v a_o people_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o at_o this_o day_n such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v such_o be_v the_o priest_n as_o hiâ—_n darkness_n be_v so_o also_o be_v light_n blush_v o_o sidon_n at_o the_o sea_n a_o prelate_n may_v blush_v and_o grieve_v to_o rule_v over_o people_n not_o to_o profit_v they_o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o to_o be_v mute_a in_o instruct_v the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lament_a prophet_n 50â—â—â—_n my_o people_n be_v become_v a_o lose_a flock_n their_o pastor_n have_v seduce_v they_o they_o be_v dumbo_n dog_n not_o able_a to_o barkeâ—_n they_o ought_v to_o drive_v the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o they_o themselves_o be_v wolf_n to_o their_o own_o take_v care_n neither_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o they_o salvation_n they_o precipitate_v themselves_o with_o their_o flock_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o eternal_a death_n thus_o and_o much_o more_o he_o not_o to_o mention_v brit._n grosthead_n book_n de_fw-la ignavia_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o halredus_fw-la de_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la moribus_fw-la nigellus_n wireker_n de_fw-fr abusu_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gualther_n mapes_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o prelate_n add_v malâ—s_a pastor_n &_o ad_fw-la â—mpios_fw-la praelatosâ—_n robert_n baston_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la luxuriis_fw-la or_o â—ohn_n purvey_v de_fw-fr obliquo_fw-la cleri_fw-la statu_fw-la all_o declaim_n against_o the_o lordlinesse_n pomp_n pride_n wealth_n and_o uâ—â—es_n of_o prelate_n the_o most_o of_o which_o book_n the_o prelate_n have_v suppress_v their_o title_n only_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n nor_o yet_o to_o mention_v the_o passage_n of_o robert_n holkot_v our_o famous_a clerk_n in_o lib._n sapientiae_fw-la lect_v 77.163_o and_o lect_v 1._o in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la to_o like_o purpose_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o armagh_n armachaâ—nus_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o wicklifâ—_n time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1350._o de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la armenorum_n l._n 11._o â—_o 1._o determine_v thus_o 6._o that_o neither_o the_o dominion_n nor_o ministry_n of_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o deminish_v iâ—_n for_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o dominion_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n mat._n 10.19_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a goâ—_n and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v &_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a now_o it_o can_v be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v prohibit_v to_o his_o member_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o poâ—sessâ—â—_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dominion_n or_o possession_n of_o temporal_a thing_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a essential_o appertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o aver_v that_o these_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v invent_v only_o out_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o man_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v any_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n than_o a_o simple_a priest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v give_v thereby_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o thâ—_n presbytery_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o act_n 7._o &_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o priest_n be_v call_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o and_o act_n 20.28_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la ordine_fw-la succedo_fw-la apostolis_n and_o that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o order_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o punctual_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n find_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v quod_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o aequalis_fw-la ex_fw-la ording_n that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o order_n and_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v find_v the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o in_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o other_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v and_o manifest_v for_o a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o superintendent_n or_o watchman_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evidentâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o cure_n wiclifâ—e_n our_o famous_a english_a apostle_n john_n wicklife_o as_o master_n fox_n oft_o style_v he_o deliver_v the_o selfsame_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n dialogorum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o de_fw-fr sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la f._n 124_o 125._o some_o man_n say_v he_o multiply_v the_o character_n in_o order_n but_o i_o consider_v whether_o their_o foundation_n or_o fruit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o thing_n i_o confident_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o paul_n time_n two_o order_n suffice_v the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n likewise_o i_o say_v that_o in_o paul_n time_n a_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n suit_n idem_fw-la be_v the_o same_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o of_o timothy_n chap_n 3._o and_o tâ—tus_n chap._n 1._o and_o herein_o that_o profound_a divine_a hierome_n justify_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v distinct._n 74._o cap._n olim._n for_o than_o be_v not_o invent_v that_o distinction_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o and_o dean_n with_o other_o officer_n and_o private_a religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o number_n nor_o order_n concern_v the_o contention_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o order_n and_o that_o in_o the_o reception_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v with_o other_o difficulty_n which_o we_o babble_v about_o it_o seemeâ—_n good_a to_o i_o to_o be_v silent_a because_o they_o neither_o establish_v nor_o prove_v what_o they_o affirm_v but_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o suffice_v if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n keep_v the_o staâ—e_v and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v impose_v on_o they_o adinvenit_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v certain_a that_o caesarian_a pride_n invent_v these_o other_o degree_n and_o order_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o and_o description_n of_o their_o office_n as_o those_o blaspheme_n who_o magnify_v the_o pope_n law_n above_o christ._n but_o a_o catholic_a ought_v to_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o these_o clergyman_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o ought_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o admit_v these_o new_a caesarian_a invention_n thomas_n waldensis_n wickliff_n profess_a antagonist_n tom._n 1._o l._n 3._o artic._n 3._o c._n 29.30.31_o 32._o tom._n 2._o c._n 117_o 118._o and_o tom._n 3._o c._n 60.61_o 62_o 63._o bring_v in_o wickliffâ—_n prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n law_n that_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o bishop_n sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicâ—m_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la but_o even_o to_o a_o mere_a priest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o one_o ordain_v a_o minister_n by_o a_o mere_a priest_n alone_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o priesthood_n or_o to_o seek_v
oxford_n william_n cliffe_n geoffry_n dove_n robert_n ok_v ralph_n bradford_n richard_n smith_n simon_n matthew_n john_n pryn_n william_n buckmaster_n william_n may_v nicholas_n wotton_n richard_n cox_n john_n edmunds_n thomas_n robertson_n john_n baker_n thomas_n barret_n john_n hase_fw-mi john_n tyson_n doctor_n and_o professor_n in_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n with_o the_o whole_a convocation_n house_n and_o clergy_n of_o enland_n in_o their_o book_n entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dedicate_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o printed_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o name_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 32._o henry_n the_o eight_o cap._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n fol._n 48._o etc._n etc._n and_o king_n henry_n 8._o himself_n in_o his_o book_n inscribe_v a_o necessary_a erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n publish_v with_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o clergy_n of_o england_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o nether_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a epistle_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n before_o it_o anno_fw-la 1545._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 32_o henry_n the_o eight_o c._n 26._o chap._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n do_v all_o thus_o joint_o determine_v of_o the_o call_n jurisdiction_n lordlinesse_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishopâ—_n and_o of_o these_o two_o order_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v priest_n and_o deacon_n scripture_n make_v express_v mention_n and_o how_o they_o be_v confer_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o these_o two_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v add_v and_o conjoin_v certain_a other_o inferior_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o same_o consist_v in_o true_a preach_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n iâ—_n dispense_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o consecratingâ—_n and_o offer_v the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o lose_v and_o assoyl_v from_o sin_n such_o person_n as_o be_v sorry_a and_o true_o penitent_a for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o bâ—_n guilty_a in_o manifest_a crime_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v otherwise_o and_o final_o in_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christâ—_n and_o special_o for_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o although_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n stand_v chief_a in_o these_o thing_n before_o rehearse_v yeâ—_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v and_o execute_v any_o of_o the_o same_o office_n but_o with_o such_o sort_n and_o such_o limitation_n as_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o every_o christian_a realm_n do_v permit_v and_o â—uffer_v it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v neither_o in_o scripture_n neither_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o authentical_a doctor_n or_o author_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n do_v ever_o make_v or_o institute_v any_o distinction_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n order_n or_o jurisdiction_n between_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o between_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o squall_n in_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n any_o such_o diversity_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n or_o else_o at_o least_o by_o the_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o time_n rule_v for_o the_o say_a father_n consider_v the_o great_a and_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n so_o large_o increase_v through_o the_o world_n and_o take_v example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o make_v a_o order_n of_o degree_n to_o be_v among_o bishop_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o ordain_v some_o to_o be_v patriarch_n some_o to_o be_v metropolitansâ—_n some_o to_o be_v archbishop_n some_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o to_o they_o do_v limit_v several_o not_o only_o their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n wherein_o they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o but_o also_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v justy_a and_o lawful_o over_o any_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n &_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n nota._n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o any_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v to_o be_v head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v utter_o feign_a and_o untrue_a we_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o christ_n do_v by_o express_a word_n prohibit_v that_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n or_o ordinance_n in_o cause_n appertain_v â—â—to_o civil_a power_n if_o any_o bishop_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o dignity_n soâ—ver_o he_o be_v be_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o other_o city_n province_n or_o diocese_n do_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a pour_v and_o â—heir_a court_n and_o will_v maintain_v or_o think_v that_o he_o may_v so_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o permit_v and_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v no_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o rather_o a_o tyrant_n and_o a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n right_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v repute_v none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a kingdom_n that_o christ_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n seek_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o so_o himself_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n by_o grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n do_v never_o seek_v nor_o exercise_v any_o worldly_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o refuse_v and_o fly_v the_o same_o do_v leave_v the_o say_v worldly_a governance_n of_o kingdom_n realm_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v find_v they_o and_o command_v also_o his_o
thereof_o he_o term_v a_o sore_a law_n and_o much_o declaim_v against_o they_o chap._n 8._o though_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o doctor_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n for_o that_o only_a that_o he_o err_v but_o for_o that_o he_o opinative_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o a_o common_a voice_n go_v among_o the_o people_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v punish_v many_o for_o heresy_n upon_o light_a cause_n and_o offence_n whereupon_o many_o people_n have_v grudge_v and_o that_o grudge_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 9_o that_o the_o partiality_n that_o have_v be_v show_v upon_o suit_n take_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n by_o spiritual_a man_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 10._o that_o the_o extreme_a and_o covetous_a demeanour_n of_o some_o curate_n with_o their_o parishioner_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o grant_n of_o pardon_n for_o money_n as_o it_o be_v to_o some_o charitable_a use_n that_o have_v not_o after_o follow_v have_v raise_v another_o grudge_n among_o the_o people_n which_o have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 12._o that_o make_v of_o law_n by_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n in_o which_o chapter_n he_o cite_v divers_a law_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o execute_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n touch_v tithe_n of_o wood_n exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o like_a which_o law_n while_o spiritual_a man_n stick_v fast_o to_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v temporal_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n that_o they_o have_v see_v to_o the_o contrary_a have_v resist_v they_o whereupon_o have_v rise_v great_a strife_n and_o variance_n and_o expense_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n chap._n 13._o the_o lack_n of_o good_a visitation_n have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o bishop_n keep_v their_o visitation_n only_o to_o gain_v money_n and_o procuration_n not_o to_o refrain_v vice_n chap._n 14._o that_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o licenses_fw-la and_o dispensation_n make_v by_o the_o spiritualty_n for_o money_n upon_o light_a suggestion_n have_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 15._o that_o the_o great_a laxenesse_n and_o worldly_a pleasure_n of_o religious_a person_n whereby_o the_o people_n have_v be_v great_o offend_v have_v be_v another_o occasion_n of_o this_o division_n chap._n 16._o then_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o soul_n and_o how_o perilous_a it_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hurt_v and_o that_o if_o zeal_n of_o soul_n pity_n good_a doctrine_n and_o devout_a prayer_n be_v abundant_o in_o this_o world_n miss_v special_o in_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a ruler_n that_o then_o a_o new_a light_n of_o grace_n and_o tractability_n will_v short_o show_v and_o shine_v among_o the_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o division_n trouble_n and_o dissension_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o by_o their_o episcopal_a practice_n and_o unjust_a usurpation_n law_n and_o proceed_n william_n wraughton_n turneâ—_n who_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n dedicate_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v down_o some_o of_o your_o order_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o order_n of_o the_o world_n in_o england_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o pompous_a and_o popish_a bishop_n and_o grey_a friar_n which_o if_o they_o be_v put_v down_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o put_v down_o before_o i_o reckon_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o kingdom_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v more_o reign_n than_o in_o england_n and_o there_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a the_o canon_n law_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n maintain_v it_o in_o england_n they_o maintain_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o legislative_a power_n in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o read_n of_o this_o law_n make_v man_n papist_n roderickâ—â—ors_n mors._n sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o parliament_n house_n of_o england_n about_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o chap._n 23_o 24._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o prelate_n no_o doubt_n one_o bishop_n one_o deane_n one_o college_n or_o house_n of_o canon_n have_v ever_o do_v more_o mischief_n against_o god_n word_n and_o seek_v more_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o same_o than_o ten_o house_n of_o monk_n friar_n canon_n or_o nun_n the_o king_n grace_n begin_v well_o to_o weed_v the_o garden_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o have_v he_o lest_o stand_v the_o more_o pity_n the_o most_o foul_a and_o stink_a weed_n which_o have_v most_o need_n to_o be_v first_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prick_a thistle_n and_o sting_a nettle_n which_o still_o stand_v what_o help_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o petty_a member_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o leave_v his_o whole_a body_n behind_o which_o be_v the_o pompous_a bishop_n canon_n oâ—_n college_n dean_n and_o such_o other_o sure_o it_o help_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o will_v go_v kill_v all_o the_o fox_n in_o saint_n johns_n wood_n because_o i_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fox_n breed_v in_o england_n which_o well_o ponder_v we_o may_v say_v and_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n remain_v whole_o still_o in_o england_n save_v only_o that_o his_o name_n be_v banish_v for_o why_o his_o body_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o oâ—her_n shavel_v doâ—h_v not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v his_o filthy_a tradition_n wicked_a law_n and_o beggarly_a ceremony_n as_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o pestiferous_a canon_n law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v throughout_o the_o realm_n so_o that_o we_o be_v still_o in_o egâ—pt_n and_o remain_v in_o captivity_n most_o grievous_o lade_v by_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o his_o most_o â—ilhy_a dross_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v a_o misty_a and_o endless_a maze_n and_o so_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v in_o those_o wicked_a law_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n and_o maintain_v his_o knight_n the_o bishop_n in_o such_o inordinate_a riches_n and_o unlawful_a authority_n so_o long_o say_v i_o ensu_v you_o shall_v never_o baniâ—â—_n that_o monstrous_a beast_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o englandâ—_n yea_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o temporal_a bondage_n also_o again_o to_o have_v he_o reign_v as_o he_o hatâ—_n do_v like_o a_o god_n and_o that_o know_v our_o fork_a cap_n right_o well_o which_o thing_n make_v â—hem_n so_o bold_o and_o shameless_o to_o right_v in_o their_o god_n quarrel_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtilâ—es_n and_o most_o crafty_a wile_n make_v the_o people_n to_o abhorâ—e_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o face_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o wicked_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v astraught_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o mix_v it_o with_o their_o invented_a tradition_n and_o service_n wherefore_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n oâ—_n this_o little_a lamentation_n â—f_a â—ee_n will_v banish_v for_o ever_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n you_o must_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n those_o rot_a post_n the_o bishop_n which_o be_v cloud_n without_o moystureâ—_n and_o utter_o abandon_v all_o and_o every_o of_o his_o ungodly_a law_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n now_o will_v i_o speak_v no_o further_o against_o the_o particular_a pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o every_o bishop_n be_v now_o a_o pope_n and_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o all_o the_o premise_n that_o the_o proud_a prelate_n the_o bishop_n i_o mean_v be_v very_a antichrist_n as_o be_v their_o father_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o and_o much_o more_o stalbridg_n henry_n stalbridge_n in_o his_o exhortatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o dear_o belove_a country_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pompous_a popish_a bishop_n thereof_o as_o yet_o the_o true_a member_n of_o their_o filthy_a father_n the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n print_a at_o basill_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o day_n thus_o second_v he_o i_o say_v yet_o once_o again_o and_o that_o in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o
read_v he_o your_o own_o canon_n will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o say_v idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la studia_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o elder_a or_o priest_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o before_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v in_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o that_o every_o one_o do_v account_v those_o to_o be_v his_o and_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v baptize_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v choose_v shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la as_o therefore_o the_o elder_n know_v that_o they_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v the_o bishop_n know_v that_o they_o more_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o arian_n nor_o aerian_o therefore_o yea_o peâ—er_n lombard_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v also_o isidorus_n to_o witness_v say_v 24.1_o apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la among_o the_o the_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o allege_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n he_o say_v qualis_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o what_o manner_n a_o elâ—er_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n declare_v where_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n he_o signify_v a_o elder_a 3â—_n and_o a_o non_fw-la after_o cumque_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o all_o of_o they_o he_o mean_v his_o false_a seven_o order_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a yet_o the_o canon_n account_v only_o two_o order_n to_o be_v excel_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v deaconship_n and_o eldership_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v read_v to_o have_v these_o alone_a and_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n of_o these_o alone_a for_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o city_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n neither_o the_o master_n only_o write_v thus_o but_o almost_o all_o your_o schoolman_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o write_v this_o be_v the_o ancient_a opinion_n and_o so_o durandus_fw-la though_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o s._n hierome_n make_v no_o difference_n but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n cap._n 1._o say_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deacon_n by_o they_o understand_v the_o elder_n since_o in_o one_o city_n as_o in_o philippos_n many_o bishop_n aught_v not_o to_o be_v again_o act._n 2._o he_o say_v look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a â—host_n have_v place_v you_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o only_a city_n of_o ephesus_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o to_o titus_n the_o 1._o where_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o have_v leave_v thou_o at_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n throughout_o the_o city_n even_o as_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o thou_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o straight_o he_o set_v under_o it_o a_o bishop_n must_v i_o blameless_a and_o who_o before_o he_o name_v a_o elder_a he_o call_v now_o a_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n despise_v not_o say_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o through_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o elder_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n s._n paul_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n when_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o thus_o far_o and_o more_o at_o large_a durandus_fw-la conclude_v at_o length_n sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la thus_o therefore_o say_v s._n hierome_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o elder_a olim_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la synonyma_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n diverse_a name_n betoken_v one_o thing_n indifferent_o and_o also_o of_o one_o administration_n because_o the_o church_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o commune_fw-la counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n after_o he_o shall_v break_v she_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n et_fw-la quoad_fw-la nomen_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n that_o he_o only_o shall_v be_v call_v bishop_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n &_o sacramental_n they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o by_o the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o will_v hierome_n express_o 93._o dist._n cap._n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n &_o super_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la tit._n &_o recitatur_fw-la dist._n 93._o cap._n olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n consuetudo_fw-la aut_fw-la institutio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v jurisdictionem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o that_o count_v this_o erroneous_a or_o perilous_a let_v he_o impute_v this_o to_o hierome_n out_o of_o who_o say_v in_o the_o fore_n allege_v chapter_n legimus_fw-la in_o esa_n the_o foresay_a authority_n be_v take_v where_o also_o he_o put_v a_o example_n that_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o priest_n as_o of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o respect_n of_o deacon_n unless_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o who_o they_o call_v archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o end_n durandus_fw-la reconcile_n hierome_n say_v and_o the_o authority_n allege_v by_o hierome_n withstand_v it_o not_o because_o according_a to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o stretch_v to_o the_o name_n every_o elder_a have_v cure_n may_v be_v call_v a_o bishop_n as_o super-attendent_a on_o other_o although_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v large_a than_o of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o elder_n but_o peradventure_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o make_v not_o such_o force_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o name_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n every_o â—ne_n that_o have_v a_o cure_n thus_o write_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_a father_n opinion_n and_o will_v you_o count_v he_o or_o they_o aerianâ—_n too_o and_o this_o also_o do_v your_o 196._o institution_n in_o colony_n council_n confess_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o this_o tâ—inke_n that_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n another_o order_n from_o priest_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o the_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n saint_n hierome_n also_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v witness_v and_o chief_o that_o place_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v evident_a to_o declare_v this_o for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o a_o elder_a with_o you_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v he_o join_v under_o it_o feed_v or_o guide_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v among_o you_o and_o oversee_v it_o not_o by_o compulsion_n but_o willing_o according_a to_o god_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v more_o express_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v super-attendent_a from_o whence_o also_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v draw_v wherefore_o priesthood_n be_v esteem_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o body_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o order_n be_v distinguish_v again_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o office_n and_o dignity_n thus_o do_v your_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n wiâ—nesse_n first_o that_o in_o the_o substance_n order_n or_o character_n as_o they_o term_v it_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o
bishop_n second_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n as_o degree_n of_o dignity_n jurisdiction_n honour_n etc._n etc._n three_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o difference_n be_v not_o know_v but_o they_o be_v mere_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o four_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o by_o custom_n consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o it_o once_o begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o sect_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o minister_n equality_n even_o anon_o after_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o judgement_n of_o your_o divine_n be_v all_o your_o canonist_n your_o divine_n make_v seven_o order_n et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la say_v ord._n angelus_n de_fw-fr clavisio_n concordam_fw-la communiter_fw-la theol._n on_o this_o the_o divine_n agree_v common_o but_o the_o canonist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n according_a to_o nine_o hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o notch_n or_o psalmist_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o that_o the_o first_o notch_n be_v a_o order_n the_o text_n be_v in_o c._n cuâ—_n contingit_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la do_v anto._n &_o canonistae_fw-la de_fw-la aeta_fw-la &_o quali_fw-la or_o similiter_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la imprimatur_fw-la character_n judicio_fw-la meo_fw-la facit_fw-la inconvincibiliter_fw-la teâ—t_fw-la in_o c._n i._n de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o canonist_n there_o shall_v be_v nine_o order_n order_n great_a ado_n your_o schoolman_n &_o canonist_n make_v about_o this_o insomuch_o that_o aerius_n heresy_n will_v draw_v very_o near_o to_o one_o of_o you_o light_n on_o which_o side_n it_o shall_v but_o yourself_o may_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n m._n stapleton_n be_v both_o a_o bachelor_n in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o student_n in_o the_o other_o but_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a clergy_n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a difference_n in_o this_o point_n or_o none_o which_o barrel_n be_v better_a herring_n bishop_n oâ—_n priest_n both_o stark_a nought_o or_o rather_o neither_o of_o they_o either_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n description_n king_n afâ—er_o this_o p._n 926.929_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v bishop_n intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a affair_n you_o say_v m._n sanders_n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o heavenly_a do_v indeed_o once_o jaâ—â—e_o but_o now_o they_o agree_v the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a kingdomed_a be_v conjoin_v together_o agreement_n be_v a_o good_a hear_v m._n sanders_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o conjunction_n that_o the_o one_o be_v become_v the_o other_o and_o not_o still_o distinguish_v from_o it_o or_o that_o your_o pope_n may_v be_v king_n and_o his_o bishop_n prince_n of_o both_o nay_o m._n sanders_n you_o find_v not_o that_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n between_o they_o that_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n can_v have_v earthly_a kingdom_n nor_o that_o earthly_a king_n shall_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o earthly_a kingdom_n become_v subject_a in_o such_o wise_a to_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n otherwise_o than_o to_o yield_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a ministry_n represent_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o objection_n you_o make_v be_v this_o answer_n whether_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v rule_v temporal_a kingdom_n you_o answer_v properly_z and_o of_o itself_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o those_o kingdom_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o be_v a_o proper_a elusion_n m._n sanders_n think_v you_o to_o escape_v thus_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o subject_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n good_a right_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a rule_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n shall_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o this_o distinction_n serve_v not_o for_o christ_n simple_o without_o this_o or_o that_o respect_n debar_v all_o his_o spiritual_a minister_n from_o rule_v of_o temporal_a kingdom_n who_o know_v not_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n temporal_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v rule_v of_o spiritual_a pastor_n but_o of_o temporal_a king_n none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o move_v such_o a_o fond_a objection_n but_o the_o objection_n be_v whether_o the_o one_o be_v coincident_a to_o the_o other_o whether_o a_o bishop_n unproper_o to_o who_o proper_o by_o his_o bishoply_n office_n a_o kingdom_n belong_v nor_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o proper_o by_o his_o kingly_a office_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o question_n and_o you_o say_v proper_o he_o can_v i_o say_v much_o less_o unproper_o but_o proper_o or_o unproper_o christ_n have_v clean_o debar_v it_o â—vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o these_o word_n strick_v dead_a m_o sanders_n &_o therefore_o your_o unprope_a distinction_n may_v go_v pike_n he_o page_z 931â—_n he_o write_v that_o the_o deposing_n of_o prince_n have_v not_o come_v so_o much_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o unnatural_a subject_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n practice_n as_o the_o ensample_n of_o king_n john_n in_o england_n of_o childericke_n in_o france_n the_o henry_n and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o country_n do_v testify_v yet_o be_v these_o deal_n of_o those_o bishop_n not_o allowable_a but_o detestable_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o prince_n have_v deserve_v they_o and_o break_v their_o faith_n and_o promise_n which_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a faith_n and_o promise_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o evil_a breach_n of_o it_o and_o god_n will_v take_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n vengeance_n be_v i_o say_v god_n and_o i_o will_v render_v it_o he_o say_v not_o my_o bishop_n shall_v but_o i_o will_v render_v it_o 10._o he_o add_v p._n 980_o 981.1026_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o earthly_a and_o his_o minister_n may_v not_o exercise_v in_o secular_a cause_n a_o earthly_a king_n authority_n m._n saunders_n pretend_v this_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n promotion_n but_o such_o promotion_n confound_v devotion_n and_o have_v poison_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v a_o voice_n be_v hear_v what_o time_n constantine_n although_o false_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v endow_v the_o church_n with_o such_o royal_a honour_n hodie_fw-la venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la this_o day_n enter_v poison_n into_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v flat_o forbid_v it_o 2d_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o ask_v such_o promotion_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o afterward_o they_o know_v and_o find_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a that_o their_o promotion_n lie_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o not_o in_o their_o kingly_a honour_n etc._n etc._n iâ—h_o and_o this_o your_o own_o gloss_n out_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n gregory_n may_v have_v teach_v you_o sicut_fw-la â—isit_v i_o pater_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la passiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n not_o to_o reign_v like_o king_n and_o rule_v kingdom_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o he_o send_v they_o as_o he_o be_v send_v and_o he_o be_v not_o send_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o depose_v king_n nor_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o to_o govern_v they_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o send_v thereto_o but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v send_v thereto_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o successor_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v offer_v he_o worldly_a kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n himâ—_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o sâ—_n have_v get_v his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n hofmeister_n one_o of_o your_o stout_a champion_n have_v these_o word_n 12._o true_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v enough_o declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n neither_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v temporal_o in_o the_o world_n since_o he_o take_v not_o soldier_n that_o can_v oppugn_v other_o but_z fishermen_z ready_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o
under_o the_o name_n of_o dereman_n in_o a_o poor_a fisher-boate_n accompany_v only_o with_o servitor_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v all_o his_o good_n and_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n pray_v they_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o suffer_v or_o soft_a within_o their_o dominion_n one_o that_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a traitor_n to_o he_o the_o french_a king_n think_v that_o this_o disagreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v breed_v some_o stir_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o as_o he_o love_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o france_n so_o he_o will_v support_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o king_n with_o who_o though_o he_o have_v amity_n before_o yet_o at_o becket_n instigation_n as_o be_v probable_a who_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o rebellion_n treachery_n and_o disobedience_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o present_o fall_v to_o invade_v the_o king_n of_o england_n dominion_n and_o take_v by_o assault_n certain_a hold_v of_o his_o in_o normandy_n the_o archbishop_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v in_o great_a savour_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o king_n by_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o agent_n can_v not_o move_v to_o any_o thing_n against_o he_o send_v out_o particular_a excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v defend_v or_o occasion_v the_o say_a law_n and_o a_o vital_a custom_n and_o against_o some_o of_o they_o by_o name_n which_o excommunication_n he_o publish_v at_o vize_o in_o france_n on_o ascension_n day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v most_o full_a of_o people_n get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n theâ—e_n and_o solemn_o accurse_v they_o with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n threaten_v the_o like_a thunderclap_n against_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n receive_v such_o a_o foil_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o affront_n from_o the_o archbishop_n direct_v his_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o attach_v all_o such_o who_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o put_v they_o under_o surety_n as_o also_o to_o seize_v the_o revenue_n good_n and_o chattel_n of_o these_o clergyman_n and_o by_o other_o letter_n to_o guilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n he_o sequester_v the_o profit_n and_o live_n which_o within_o his_o diocese_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v flee_v to_o thomas_n and_o signify_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o a_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o letter_n or_o commandment_n from_o pope_n alexander_n or_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n into_o england_n contain_v a_o indiction_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o peril_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v safe_o keep_v whosoever_o do_v bring_v any_o interdict_v into_o england_n till_o the_o king_n pleasure_n be_v further_o know_v cause_v all_o the_o archbishop_n good_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n all_o the_o arch-bishop_n kindred_n man_n woman_n child_n and_o suck_a babe_n forbid_v he_o shall_v be_v any_o long_o mention_v public_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o church_n as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o vex_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v much_o delight_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontiniac_a a_o abbey_n of_o cirstercian_n monk_n he_o signify_v to_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n in_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o will_v banish_v they_o every_o one_o if_o they_o will_v not_o procure_v the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o that_o monastery_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n to_o so_o many_o man_n of_o their_o order_n be_v effect_v and_o because_o pope_n alexander_n becket_n sure_a card_n be_v ferrit_v much_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n the_o king_n therefore_o determine_v to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o he_o be_v a_o processed_a enemy_n both_o to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v notice_n of_o begin_v present_o to_o quail_v promise_v speedy_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o becket_n to_o the_o king_n like_n whereupon_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o john_n of_o oxford_n two_o legate_n be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n and_o thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v when_o they_o be_v go_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v utter_o to_o confound_v the_o archbishop_n send_v letter_n after_o they_o to_o rebate_v their_o absolute_a power_n who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o thomas_n he_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o cause_n unto_o they_o but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o king_n will_v brook_v the_o passage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o becket_n and_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n in_o holinshed_n vol._n 3._o p._n 70._o to_o 75._o wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o use_v his_o rigour_n both_o against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o side_v with_o he_o and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o amendment_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o they_o for_o which_o purpose_n both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v together_o at_o paris_n where_o suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o may_v return_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o good_n and_o revenue_n arise_v during_o his_o absence_n and_o likewise_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n upon_o his_o humble_a submission_n the_o king_n answer_v that_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v content_v but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n since_o his_o banishment_n for_o that_o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o recompense_n for_o they_o as_o the_o french_a king_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o student_n of_o paris_n shall_v think_v meet_a whereupon_o becket_n be_v call_v for_o and_o advise_v by_o his_o frieud_n to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o both_o king_n without_o any_o more_o reservation_n he_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o his_o knee_n use_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n i_o do_v here_o commit_v unto_o your_o own_o judgement_n the_o cause_n and_o controversy_n between_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o may_v save_v the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o king_n much_o offend_v with_o his_o last_o exception_n turn_v he_o about_o unto_o the_o french_a king_n and_o tell_v how_o much_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o archbishop_n and_o how_o â—ee_n have_v use_v he_o say_v i_o be_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o trick_n of_o this_o fellow_n that_o i_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o good_a deal_n at_o his_o hand_n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o delude_v i_o with_o this_o clause_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v displease_v he_o he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o allege_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o you_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v king_n of_o england_n many_o before_o i_o whereof_o some_o be_v peradventure_o of_o great_a power_n than_o i_o the_o most_o part_n far_o less_o and_o again_o many_o arch-bishop_n before_o this_o man_n holy_a and_o notable_a man_n look_v what_o duty_n be_v ever_o perform_v by_o the_o great_a archbishop_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a of_o my_o predecessor_n let_v he_o but_o yield_v i_o that_o and_o it_o shall_v abundant_o content_v i_o hereunto_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v cunning_o and_o stout_o that_o his_o predecessor_n auswer_n who_o can_v not_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v at_o the_o first_o dash_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o man_n they_o fall_v and_o omit_v their_o duty_n oft_o time_n that_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v get_v be_v by_o the_o constancy_n of_o good_a prelate_n who_o example_n he_o will_v follow_v thus_o far_o forth_o as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o augment_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v they_o shall_v be_v diminish_v this_o answer_n be_v hear_v all_o man_n cry_v shame_n of_o he_o and_o general_o
peeâ—es_n of_o the_o realm_n since_o he_o prove_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o have_v find_v he_o the_o king_n have_v prepare_v a_o royal_a host_n and_o mighty_a navy_n to_o revenge_v his_o foreign_a loss_n and_o wrong_n on_o the_o freâ—â—h_a king_n hubert_z the_o archbishop_n who_o confederate_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n come_v with_o sundry_a other_o to_o portesmouth_n to_o the_o king_n and_o treachery_n â—â—â—ly_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o voyage_n in_o trâ—th_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v hinder_v king_n philip_n from_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n dismâ—â—â—â—d_v his_o force_n hubert_n be_v the_o instrument_n that_o so_o resolute_a project_n so_o inestimable_a charge_n so_o necessary_a a_o action_n of_o the_o king_n fall_v sudden_o to_o the_o ground_n whereby_o beside_o the_o selfe-mischiefe_n which_o therewith_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n many_o fresh_a grudge_n accrue_v unto_o he_o for_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o violent_o repulse_v from_o so_o behooveful_a a_o purpose_n the_o king_n the_o next_o day_n check_v himself_o for_o overprizing_a the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n above_o the_o value_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o estate_n resolve_v to_o collect_v his_o disparkle_v troop_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o to_o sea_n to_o which_o end_n take_z order_z with_o his_o noble_n to_o follow_v he_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v with_o a_o small_a company_n to_o waâ—t_v up_o and_o down_o two_o day_n in_o expectance_n of_o their_o attendance_n till_o see_v they_o more_o obsequious_a â—o_o huberâ—s_n command_n than_o he_o the_o archbishop_n also_o send_v his_o inhibition_n after_o they_o on_o the_o sea_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n with_o the_o king_n he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v again_o to_o land_n the_o king_n hereupon_o put_v many_o of_o his_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o clergyman_n to_o a_o grievous_a pecuniary_a redemption_n for_o thus_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o for_o recover_v his_o inheritance_n 264._o the_o arch_a bishop_n though_o their_o ringleader_n may_v well_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o judgement_n by_o his_o passage_n to_o a_o high_a die_v the_o same_o week_n either_o of_o grief_n or_o of_o a_o fever_n which_o kill_v he_o in_o four_o day_n but_o the_o king_n forthwith_o in_o person_n go_v to_o canterbury_n seize_v upon_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o possession_n show_v himself_o right_a joyful_a that_o now_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o who_o man_n suspect_v of_o too_o familiar_a practise_v with_o the_o french_a king_n 565._o say_v he_o be_v never_o a_o king_n till_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o hubert_n too_o presumptuous_a dare_a to_o cross_v his_o royal_a resolution_n as_o of_o late_o he_o do_v this_o 550._o hubert_n be_v chief_a justice_n and_o archâ—bishop_n in_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o timâ—_n anno_fw-la 1198_o the_o monk_n of_o christsâ—_n church_n in_o canterbury_n exhibit_v this_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o their_o archbishop_n hubert_n contrary_a to_o his_o order_n and_o dignity_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a justice_n and_o saâ—e_v in_o judgement_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o encumber_a in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o he_o can_v not_o â—ave_n time_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n touch_v spiritual_a causeâ—_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n richard_n admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o say_a arch_n bishop_n to_o be_v any_o long_o trouble_v with_o temporal_a affair_n but_o to_o discharge_v he_o thereof_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o any_o spiritual_a person_n from_o thenceforth_o unto_o any_o temporal_a administration_n he_o further_o prohibit_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v rash_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o manner_n of_o secular_a function_n or_o office_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n of_o chief_a justice_n and_o geffrey_n fitz-peter_n succeed_v in_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o stead_n afterward_o this_o arch-prelate_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n john_n anno._n 1199._o and_o utter_v some_o word_n unadvised_o that_o show_v how_o he_o inward_o rejoice_v at_o the_o king_n favour_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o this_o office_n 793.794_o and_o so_o glory_v in_o the_o honour_n whereto_o he_o be_v prefer_v which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v weigh_v of_o worldly_a pomp_n as_o by_o his_o profession_n he_o ought_v and_o as_o one_o ask_v the_o question_n in_o the_o same_o case_n dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nunquid_fw-la corporibus_fw-la prosunt_fw-la certain_o nil_fw-la dic_fw-la animabus_fw-la tantundem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n bardolfe_n say_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o so_o soâ—tly_o in_o his_o ear_n but_o that_o some_o overhear_v it_o my_o lord_n to_o speak_v and_o not_o offend_v you_o sure_o if_o you_o well_o consider_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o call_v you_o will_v not_o willing_o yield_v to_o suffer_v this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o your_o shoulder_n for_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o a_o chancellor_n make_v a_o archbishop_n as_o be_v thomas_n becket_n who_o 88_o upon_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n immediate_o resign_v his_o lord_n chancelour_n office_n send_v his_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o king_n then_o in_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o serve_v the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n both_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o move_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o chancelourship_n as_o incompatible_a wiâ—h_v his_o archbishopricke_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o archbishop_n make_v a_o chancellor_n till_o now_o such_o a_o king_n unseemly_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o repute_v for_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o their_o spiritual_a function_n and_o be_v seldom_o manage_v by_o they_o but_o to_o the_o great_a oppression_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o state_n hubert_n be_v dead_a 234._o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o at_o midnight_n elect_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n reginald_n for_o his_o successor_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o not_o to_o make_v his_o election_n know_v to_o any_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n presence_n whither_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o post_v with_o all_o speed_n the_o oath_n he_o violate_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n bear_v himself_o every_o where_o as_o lord_n elect_v show_v withal_o the_o testimonial_a of_o his_o election_n to_o divers_a which_o so_o incense_v his_o brethren_n the_o elector_n against_o he_o as_o they_o present_o resolve_v to_o become_v suitor_n to_o the_o king_n â—or_a pardon_n of_o their_o fault_n in_o choose_v he_o without_o his_o licence_n and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o make_v a_o new_a election_n suppose_v the_o old_a frustrate_a by_o the_o elect_v perjury_n they_o do_v so_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o readiness_n in_o satisfy_v the_o king_n desire_n who_o wish_v they_o to_o elect_v john_n grey_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o they_o send_v for_o in_o all_o haste_n to_o canterbuâ—y_n where_o they_o solemn_o elect_v he_o for_o their_o archbishop_n publish_v his_o election_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o king_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o people_n place_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n the_o king_n put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o his_o temporalty_n forthwith_a these_o two_o election_n be_v present_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o adjudge_v they_o both_o void_a and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o monk_n debate_n â—he_v great_a part_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n some_o of_o they_o avouch_v their_o first_o election_n as_o good_a other_o importunate_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o latter_a confirm_v he_o secret_o practise_v with_o they_o and_o at_o last_o persuade_v they_o to_o elect_v stephen_n langhton_n a_o english_a man_n and_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o learning_n which_o do_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v he_o consecration_n at_o viturbium_n and_o well_o know_v how_o heinous_a the_o king_n will_v take_v the_o matter_n he_o write_v letter_n unto_o he_o sweeten_v with_o many_o entreaty_n large_a praise_n of_o the_o new_a archbishop_n and_o season_v now_o and_o then_o with_o some_o touch_n of_o doubtful_a threaten_n if_o he_o shall_v oppose_v himself_o against_o that_o be_v then_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n in_o great_a indignation_n as_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n banish_v and_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n by_o force_n who_o be_v entertain_v in_o foreign_a monastery_n seize_v upon_o all_o their_o good_n land_n and_o
world_n that_o it_o make_v all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o and_o detest_v king_n john_n how_o much_o the_o baron_n dislike_v this_o grant_n of_o king_n john_n his_o 177.178_o own_o word_n to_o pope_n innocentius_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n answer_n do_v witnesseâ—_n our_o earl_n and_o baron_n say_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n write_v the_o like_a be_v devout_a and_o love_a unto_o we_o till_o we_o have_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o your_o dominion_n but_o since_o that_o time_n and_o special_o even_o for_o so_o do_v they_o 356._o all_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o the_o manifold_a 186._o opprobrious_a speech_n use_v by_o the_o baron_n against_o king_n john_n for_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o john_n say_v they_o be_v no_o king_n but_o the_o shame_n of_o king_n better_a to_o be_v no_o king_n than_o such_o a_o king_n behold_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdoâ—e_n a_o lord_n without_o dominion_n alas_o thou_o wretch_n and_o servant_n of_o low_a condition_n â—o_o what_o misery_n of_o thraldom_n have_v thou_o bring_v thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n now_o thou_o be_v a_o cowherd_a thou_o be_v the_o high_a now_o the_o low_a fie_o on_o thou_o john_n the_o last_o of_o king_n the_o abominaton_n of_o english_a prince_n the_o confusion_n of_o english_a nobility_n alas_o england_n that_o thou_o be_v make_v tribuâ—ary_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o base_a servant_n of_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a subject_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o john_n who_o memory_n will_v be_v woeful_a in_o future_a time_n thou_o of_o a_o most_o free_a king_n have_v make_v thyself_o tributary_n a_o farmer_n a_o vassal_n and_o that_o to_o servitude_n itself_o this_o thou_o have_v do_v that_o all_o may_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o romish_a avarice_n yea_o so_o detestable_a be_v both_o this_o fact_n of_o john_n and_o deal_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n though_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o king_n john_n heaâ—ing_v thereof_o even_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n that_o the_o baron_n and_o state_n do_v noâ—_n consent_v to_o that_o act_n do_v proclaim_v both_o the_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o this_o grant_n of_o john_n and_o declaim_v also_o against_o this_o pope_n for_o seek_v to_o enthrall_v kingdom_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o king_n by_o the_o treason_n and_o treachery_n of_o these_o prelate_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o idâ—m_fw-la archbishop_n be_v thus_o enforce_v most_o ignominious_o to_o resign_v and_o prostitute_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingly_a honour_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o baron_n and_o subject_n so_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n and_o restore_v the_o other_o bishop_n monk_n and_o banish_v rebel_n against_o he_o to_o their_o bishopricke_n good_n and_o revenue_n and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o damage_n and_o recompense_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v think_v 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1213._o intend_v a_o voyage_n into_o guien_n his_o realm_n stand_v as_o yet_o 182._o interdict_v his_o lord_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o unless_o the_o interdict_a may_v be_v first_o release_v and_o he_o clear_o absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n curse_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pacify_v he_o may_v with_o better_a speed_n move_v and_o maintain_v the_o war_n whereupon_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o come_v to_o winchester_n dispatch_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o twenty_o four_o earl_n and_o baron_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n lincoln_n and_o hereford_n then_o sojourn_v in_o france_n require_v they_o with_o all_o other_o banish_v man_n to_o return_v into_o england_n promise_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n not_o only_o a_o sure_a safeconduct_a for_o their_o come_n over_o but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o forget_v all_o pass_a displeasure_n and_o frank_o restore_v unto_o every_o man_n all_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o by_o he_o detain_v hereupon_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n come_v into_o england_n with_o the_o other_o exile_n and_o go_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v who_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v go_v forth_o to_o receive_v these_o traitor_n and_o at_o his_o first_o prelate_n meeting_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n kneel_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n who_o shall_v have_v rather_o kneel_v to_o the_o king_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o realm_n require_v of_o the_o archbishop_n have_v as_o then_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v absolve_v promise_v upon_o his_o solemn_a receive_a oath_n that_o he_o will_v before_o all_o thing_n defend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o receive_v any_o wrong_n also_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v the_o old_a law_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o england_n and_o namely_o those_o of_o s._n edward_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v and_o forget_v and_o further_o that_o he_o will_v make_v recompense_n to_o all_o man_n who_o he_o have_v by_o any_o mean_v endamage_v this_o do_v he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o short_o after_o send_v his_o orator_n to_o rome_n to_o take_v off_o the_o interdict_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o send_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tusculum_n into_o england_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o damage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o to_o release_v the_o interdict_v who_o after_o a_o convocation_n summon_v and_o sundry_a meeting_n have_v at_o london_n reading_n wallingford_n and_o elsewhere_o &_o some_o message_n to_o rome_n order_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v 40000._o mark_v damage_n to_o these_o rebellious_a prelate_n which_o do_v the_o interdict_v be_v solemn_o release_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o paul_n in_o london_n june_n 29._o 1214._o after_o the_o term_n of_o 6._o year_n 3_o month_n and_o 14._o day_n that_o the_o realm_n have_v be_v shake_v with_o that_o dreadful_a dart_n of_o correction_n as_o it_o be_v then_o esteem_v after_o this_o king_n john_n raise_v a_o army_n intend_v to_o go_v against_o those_o lord_n who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o poictou_n but_o the_o archbishop_n meet_v he_o at_o northampton_n seek_v to_o appease_v himâ—_n but_o he_o march_v on_o to_o nottingham_n there_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o archbishop_n follow_v he_o and_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o enforce_v he_o to_o desist_v his_o enterprise_n this_o do_v he_o think_v all_o trouble_n at_o a_o end_n but_o the_o worst_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o the_o king_n have_v wind_v himself_o into_o the_o pope_n favour_n by_o this_o his_o resignation_n and_o hold_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o as_o his_o feudatarie_n begin_v to_o curb_v the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n who_o find_v the_o king_n strong_a in_o the_o pope_n favour_n than_o they_o 584._o thereupon_o stir_v up_o the_o baron_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o heart_n by_o his_o resignation_n in_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n 263._o stephen_n langthon_n the_o archbishop_n be_v the_o ringleader_n yea_o the_o principal_a abettor_n conspirer_n chief_a agent_n and_o counsellor_n as_o matthew_n paris_n wendover_n speed_n holinsh_v and_o other_o our_o historian_n testify_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n and_o all_o other_o english_a or_o french_a who_o impugn_a king_n john_n even_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n than_o heldâ—_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_z the_o pope_n legate_n who_o solemn_o denounce_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o the_o baron_n do_v likewise_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n from_o all_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n who_o thereupon_o repair_v to_o rome_n for_o absolution_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o conspiracy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o contempt_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n censure_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n resolve_v to_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o sea_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o cardinal_n intercession_n for_o he_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n cardinal_n be_v entreat_v to_o deal_v somewhat_o mild_a but_o yet_o confirm_v his_o suspension_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o public_a sentence_n command_v by_o his_o letter_n all_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o for_o a_o
dwell_v demur_v inhabit_v or_o resiant_a within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n signiory_n or_o country_n or_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o elsewhere_o within_o or_o under_o his_o obeisance_n and_o power_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n pre-eminence_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o july_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1530â—_n shall_v by_o write_v cypher_v print_v preach_a or_o teach_v deed_n or_o act_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o hold_v or_o stand_v with_o to_o extol_v set_v forth_o maintain_v or_o defend_v the_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o his_o see_v heretofore_o claim_v use_v or_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o dominion_n or_o county_n be_v of_o within_z or_o under_o the_o king_n power_n or_o obeisance_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o invent_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o extol_n advance_v set_v forth_o maintenance_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o part_n thereofâ—_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n obstinate_o or_o malicious_o attribute_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o say_v see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v for_o the_o time_n be_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n or_o county_n that_o then_o every_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o do_v or_o offend_v their_o aider_n assistant_n comforter_n abettor_n procurer_n maintainer_n factor_n counselor_n concealor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o every_o such_o default_n and_o offence_n shall_v incur_v and_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n penalty_n pain_n and_o forfeiture_n ordain_v and_o provide_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o provision_n and_o praemunire_n make_v in_o the_o â—6_n year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o noble_a and_o valiant_a prince_n king_n richard_n the_o second_o against_o such_o as_o attempt_v procure_v or_o make_v provision_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o derogation_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o strong_a defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o &_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n ordinary_a chancellor_n commissary_n official_a vicar-general_a and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o what_o dignity_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o and_o every_o temporal_a judge_n justiciaâ—_n major_n bailiff_n sheriff_n undersheriff_n escheater_n alderman_n jurat_fw-la constable_n head-borough_n thirdborough_n borsholder_n &_o every_o other_o say_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o be_v make_v create_v elect_a or_o admit_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n of_o what_o state_n order_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_v last_o day_n of_o july_n shall_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o office_n make_v take_v and_o receive_v a_o corporal_a oath_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n before_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v authority_n to_o admit_v he_o that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v refuse_v relinquish_v or_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o consent_v nor_o agree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v practice_v exercise_n or_o have_v any_o manner_n of_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v resi_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o he_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o to_o his_o cunning_n wit_n and_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o guile_n fraud_n or_o other_o undue_a mean_n he_o shall_v observe_v keep_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o content_n of_o all_o and_o singular_a act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o derogation_n extirpation_n and_o extinguishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o act_n and_o statute_n make_v and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o reformation_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o king_n power_n of_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n degree_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v and_o in_o no_o wise_n do_v nor_o attempt_n nor_o to_o his_o power_n suffer_v to_o be_v do_v or_o attempt_v direct_o or_o indirect_o any_o thing_n or_o thing_n privy_o or_o apert_o to_o the_o let_v hindrance_n damage_n or_o derogation_n thereof_o or_o of_o any_o part_n thereof_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n and_o in_o case_n any_o oâ—th_n be_v make_v or_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o to_o any_o person_n or_o person_n in_o maintenance_n defence_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n he_o repute_v the_o same_o as_o vain_a and_o adnihilate_v so_o help_v he_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v wiâ—h_v this_o obsolete_a oath_n be_v now_o again_o revive_v to_o hinder_v the_o further_a growth_n of_o popery_n this_o forementioned_a oath_n to_o the_o pope_n usual_o take_v by_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v one_o main_a pillar_n to_o support_v the_o pope_n usurp_a monarchy_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o and_o a_o chief_a engine_n to_o undermine_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o perchance_o the_o groundwork_n of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a prelate_n treason_n treachery_n rebellion_n conspiracy_n and_o contempt_n against_o their_o sovereign_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o noâ—_n impertinent_a here_o to_o inserâ—_n that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o our_o famous_a martyr_n 205._o doctor_n barnes_n have_v long_o since_o make_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o where_o he_o thus_o write_v i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o if_o we_o poor_a man_n which_o be_v now_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o for_o traitor_n against_o our_o king_n have_v not_o be_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v not_o stand_v in_o â—o_o good_a a_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n have_v be_v bind_v still_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o obey_v this_o wretched_a idol_n who_o dare_v have_v keep_v this_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o yearly_a be_v suck_v out_o by_o this_o adder_n if_o our_o godly_a learning_n have_v not_o instruct_v their_o conscience_n let_v all_o the_o library_n be_v seek_v in_o england_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o book_n write_v in_o 4._o c._n year_n and_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o our_o spiritualty_n find_v that_o do_v teach_v this_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o prince_n and_o deliver_v our_o realm_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o wicked_a satan_n the_o pope_n or_o else_o that_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o to_o quieâ—_n any_o man_n conscience_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o be_v noâ—_n in_o england_n that_o can_v reprove_v our_o learning_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n or_o else_o of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n yea_o man_n have_v study_v and_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v bring_v our_o mighty_a prince_n and_o his_o noble_a realm_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o devil_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o handle_v so_o secret_o within_o this_o realm_n but_o if_o it_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v than_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n swear_v to_o reveal_v thaâ—_n matter_n to_o he_o this_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o shameful_a and_o traitorous_a oath_n that_o they_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n man_n law_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v to_o this_o false_a man_n the_o pope_n the_o word_n of_o their_o oath_n write_v in_o their_o episcâ—pus_fw-la own_o law_n be_v thesis_n â—_z there_o have_v be_v wondrous_a pack_v use_v and_o have_v cost_v many_o a_o thousand_o man_n life_n ere_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o owe_v none_o obedience_n to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o he_o only_o this_o
to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o your_o prince_n wherein_o you_o swear_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bear_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o to_o open_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o counsel_n that_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o his_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v handle_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v against_o our_o prince_n honour_n prince_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o you_o may_v neither_o tell_v it_o to_o your_o prince_n nor_o let_v it_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n tell_v i_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v open_v unto_o our_o prince_n by_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v handle_v in_o counsel_n against_o our_o prince_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v record_n of_o his_o noble_a grace_n whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o falseâ—_n and_o yet_o must_v i_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o be_o true_a to_o the_o king_n it_o follow_v i_o will_v help_v to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papistry_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o man_n save_v my_o order_n and_o in_o your_o new_a oath_n now_o in_o our_o day_n make_v be_v add_v the_o regall_n of_o saint_n peter_n what_o and_o in_o all_o man_n be_v contain_v your_o prince_n you_o must_v needs_o defend_v he_o and_o why_o because_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o forswear_a to_o your_o prince_n alive_a for_o your_o oath_n to_o your_o prince_n be_v to_o defend_v he_o with_o all_o your_o wit_n and_o reason_n against_o all_o man_n now_o must_v you_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o and_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v always_o to_o forsake_v your_o prince_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o pope_n obtain_v for_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o your_o prince_n you_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o assoil_v and_o as_o your_o law_n say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 〈◊〉_d so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o your_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o read_v hear_v nor_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o dispensation_n for_o it_o let_v i_o be_v report_v by_o all_o the_o book_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v and_o by_o all_o the_o bull_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v and_o by_o all_o the_o experience_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o be_v find_v false_a let_v i_o be_v blame_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a many_o man_n will_v reckon_v that_o i_o speak_v uncharitable_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o all_o charitable_a man_n in_o england_n with_o what_o other_o english_a word_n i_o can_v declare_v this_o intolerable_a or_o subtle_a treason_n thus_o long_o and_o shameful_o use_v against_o my_o prince_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o i_o be_o compel_v by_o violence_n to_o declare_v both_o my_o conâ—ession_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o man_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o report_v that_o i_o will_v which_o be_o but_o a_o wretch_n and_o poor_a simple_a win_v and_o not_o able_a to_o kill_v a_o cat_n though_o i_o will_v do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o make_v insurrection_n against_o my_o noble_a and_o mighty_a prince_n who_o as_o god_n know_v i_o do_v honour_n worship_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a power_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_o not_o satisfy_v because_o it_o be_v no_o more_o this_o i_o speak_v afore_o god_n let_v he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o so_o true_a in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o so_o earnest_o to_o write_v against_o they_o who_o i_o do_v reckon_v to_o handle_v unfaithful_o and_o untrue_o with_o their_o prince_n yea_o against_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n the_o very_a truth_n be_v i_o can_v suffer_v through_o god_n grace_n all_o manner_n of_o wrong_n injury_n and_o slander_n but_o to_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n against_o god_n or_o a_o traitor_n against_o my_o prince_n he_o live_v not_o but_o i_o will_v say_v he_o lie_v and_o will_v be_v able_a so_o to_o prove_v he_o if_o i_o may_v be_v report_v by_o my_o work_n or_o deed_n by_o my_o conversation_n or_o live_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v and_o i_o dare_v say_v as_o much_o of_o myself_o notwithstanding_o our_o prelate_n slander_n of_o i_o but_o unto_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n do_v swear_v one_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o another_o contrary_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o good_a and_o faithful_a child_n and_o i_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v condemn_v regal_n and_o all_o my_o work_n for_o heresy_n and_o no_o man_n to_o read_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o why_o because_o i_o write_v against_o their_o perjury_n towards_o their_o prince_n but_o how_o come_v saint_n peter_n by_o these_o regales_fw-la that_o you_o be_v swear_v to_o defend_v see_v that_o he_o be_v never_o no_o king_n but_o a_o fisher_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o regalia_z belong_v to_o king_n and_o to_o like_a power_n of_o king_n why_o be_v you_o noâ—_n rather_o swear_v to_o defend_v peter_n net_n and_o his_o fisherie_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o both_o have_v and_o use_v and_o never_o regall_n regals_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o maintain_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o you_o swear_v not_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o sentence_n save_v my_o order_n why_o say_v you_o not_o save_v my_o king_n pleasure_n your_o gloss_n say_v you_o may_v not_o defend_v these_o thing_n with_o weapon_n but_o oh_o lord_n god_n what_o unshamefulnesse_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o to_o delude_v with_o word_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n man_n know_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v need_n of_o your_o help_n there_o be_v no_o man_n soon_o in_o arm_n than_o you_o be_v if_o you_o call_v arm_n harney_n bylles_n and_o glave_n sword_n and_o gun_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n do_v you_o not_o remember_v how_o soon_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n henry_n spenser_n be_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v popâ—_n vrban_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o recite_v example_n heresy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1164._o be_v there_o a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o certaice_n prerogatives_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n require_v a_o oath_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o concern_v those_o article_n prerogative_n but_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o those_o prerogative_n cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pravitatibus_fw-la in_o regio_fw-la scripâ—o_fw-la contentis_fw-la be_v of_o none_o effect_n nor_o strength_n because_o they_o do_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n unless_o the_o king_n give_v licence_n and_o because_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v at_o the_o popesâ—_n call_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n assent_n and_o because_o the_o clerk_n shall_v be_v convent_v in_o criminal_a cause_n a_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n and_o because_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v matter_n as_o concern_v tithe_n and_o other_o spiritual_a cause_n prince_n and_o because_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convent_v afore_o the_o king_n brief_o they_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o king_n but_o this_o addition_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o it_o salvo_n honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ecclesiiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nostro_fw-la guider_n that_o be_v we_o will_v be_v under_o your_o grace_n save_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o our_o order_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v except_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o as_o they_o themselves_o grant_v for_o king_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o authority_n of_o christ_n only_o wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n can_v command_v over_o bishop_n nor_o absolve_v any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o judge_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o church_n neither_o yeâ—_n to_o forbid_v bishop_n the_o handle_n of_o any_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v not_o here_o a_o marvellous_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v make_v it_o against_o god_n honour_n to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v in_o the_o king_n face_n that_o his_o power_n be_v of_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o whether_o be_v king_n before_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n before_o king_n you_o shall_v find_v
at_o last_o be_v parmit_v to_o departâ—_n he_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o thrust_v aways_o who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o have_v escape_v their_o hand_n run_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o may_v upon_o his_o foot_n though_o agedâ—_n to_o walerle_n not_o dare_v to_o look_v back_o leâ—t_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o archbishop_n official_a have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o injury_n make_v a_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n aggravate_v great_a thing_n with_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n with_o great_a grievance_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o move_v with_o unexpressible_a anger_n take_v with_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o heriford_n go_v to_o london_n where_o he_o and_o those_o two_o bishop_n clad_v in_o their_o pontifical_a robe_n before_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n summon_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o grant_v thirty_o day_n pardon_v to_o all_o comer_n at_o s._n marry_o de_fw-fr arcubus_fw-la even_o horrible_o and_o solemn_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o actor_n and_o fauter_n of_o this_o rash_a action_n except_v only_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o their_o child_n and_o count_n richard_n with_o his_o countess_n and_o child_n moreover_o he_o write_v to_o all_o his_o suffgragan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o church_n on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n by_o his_o express_a command_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n on_o the_o contrary_a speedy_o command_v the_o dean_n of_o seuwarke_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o contradict_v the_o archbishop_n shall_v open_o denounce_v to_o his_o face_n that_o this_o his_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n yea_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o wily_a excuse_n to_o bolster_v he_o out_o in_o his_o sin_n the_o archbishop_n creature_n for_o this_o injury_n and_o the_o scandal_n arise_v thereupon_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v some_o who_o favour_v neither_o side_n affirm_v the_o archbishop_n have_v do_v winchester_n wrong_n because_o there_o be_v a_o composition_n forme_o make_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n yet_o to_o prevent_v controversy_n this_o hospital_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pay_v thereout_o three_o shilling_n by_o the_o year_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o be_v defame_v incur_v the_o brand_n of_o unjust_a violence_n while_o the_o citizen_n mindful_a of_o the_o peremptorinesse_n which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v show_v in_o his_o first_o violent_a come_n to_o london_n of_o his_o infinite_a exaction_n of_o money_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n violence_n in_o his_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o enormous_a collation_n of_o his_o benefice_n do_v now_o again_o revive_v the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v the_o royalist_n &_o poictavin_n gain_v the_o note_n of_o imbred_a treason_n with_o other_o reproach_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o those_o that_o brawl_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o citizen_n who_o hear_v these_o thing_n wish_v that_o these_o party_n have_v dash_v out_o one_o another_o brain_n and_o rip_v up_o one_o another_o bowel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v both_o party_n be_v endanger_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n arise_v hereupon_o thus_o be_v the_o king_n party_n divide_v against_o the_o queen_n the_o poictovine_n against_o the_o provincial_n who_o great_a possession_n make_v they_o mad_a play_v rex_fw-la one_o with_o the_o other_o while_o the_o miserable_a english_a be_v asleep_a as_o if_o they_o contest_v which_o of_o they_o have_v banish_v the_o native_n shall_v deserve_v more_o excellent_o to_o rule_v the_o kingdone_v but_o the_o ventilation_n of_o fame_n more_o condemn_v the_o provinctall_n because_o winchester_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o superior_a have_v so_o proud_o exceed_v measure_n confide_v on_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n who_o god_n know_v have_v create_v he_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n rake_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o conceive_a anger_n under_o ash_n and_o worthy_o persist_v in_o it_o as_o eustace_n stir_v he_o up_o more_o or_o less_o to_o revenge_v this_o enormous_a transgression_n go_v after_o this_o towards_o oxford_n that_o summon_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v out_o of_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mightt_v publish_v to_o they_o in_o order_n this_o notorious_a fact_n that_o so_o by_o their_o relation_n so_o great_a a_o offence_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o foreign_a nationsâ—_n come_v therefore_o to_o oxford_n the_o morrow_n after_o s._n nicholas_n day_n before_o all_o the_o clerk_n and_o scholar_n there_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n he_o open_o declare_v before_o they_o the_o presumptuous_a temerity_n and_o temerarious_a presumption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n take_v boldness_n from_o his_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o king_n his_o brethren_n and_o complice_n and_o express_o publish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o trespasser_n and_o their_o former_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n cause_v to_o be_v transcribe_v &_o send_v to_o all_o his_o suffragan_n the_o christmas_n follow_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v at_o winchester_n reconcile_v these_o prelate_n and_o take_v off_o these_o excommunication_n &_o end_v these_o contention_n which_o much_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n this_o prelate_n by_o bribe_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v a_o prior_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o winchester_n which_o cause_v great_a schism_n and_o distraction_n among_o they_o anno._n dom._n 1260._o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n richard_n de_fw-fr clare_n earl_n of_o gloster_n with_o sundry_a other_o noble_n adhere_v to_o they_o assemble_v at_o oxford_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n final_o resolve_v in_o their_o mind_n either_o to_o die_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o country_n or_o to_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n the_o desturber_n of_o the_o peace_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n william_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o poicâ—ovines_n assemble_v together_o at_o the_o foresay_a place_n guard_v with_o a_o great_a troop_n of_o their_o soldier_n and_o follower_n but_o because_o the_o lordsâ—_n determine_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o common_a oath_n with_o they_o to_o observe_v the_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o discern_v their_o force_n to_o be_v weak_a than_o the_o lord_n and_o fear_v to_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n flee_v in_o the_o night_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o vlnesey_n who_o the_o baron_n pursue_v cause_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o castle_n and_o compel_v they_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n ethelmar_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o mhimâ—_n use_v these_o word_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v et_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la diabolo_fw-it vivo_fw-la and_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o live_a devil_n for_o desert_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n and_o occasion_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o noble_n fear_v lest_o the_o bishop_n depart_v the_o realm_n shall_v resort_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n give_v shall_v procure_v his_o promotion_n again_o and_o so_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o do_v harm_n send_v four_o eloquent_a knight_n to_o exhibit_v a_o letter_n ratify_v with_o all_o their_o seal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o those_o homicide_n rapine_n injury_n and_o various_a oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v afflict_v and_o undo_v the_o people_n of_o the_o king_n darae_fw-la and_o withal_o they_o command_v all_o the_o religious_a man_n who_o farm_a any_o living_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o detain_v their_o rent_n till_o they_o shall_v receive_v further_a order_n from_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o to_o such_o receiver_n as_o they_o shall_v appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o have_v their_o house_n burn_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n be_v free_a from_o roman_a exactor_n for_o three_o year_n space_n this_o ethelmare_n foresee_v the_o danger_n that_o be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o send_v over_o his_o treasure_n whereof_o he_o have_v great_a store_n beyond_o the_o sea_n before_o his_o departure_n but_o much_o of_o it_o come_v shortâ—_n be_v intercept_v at_o dover_n and_o take_v away_o from_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o distribute_v to_o four_o knight_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o
the_o king_n with_o his_o determination_n the_o king_n thereupon_o seize_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o bishop_n liberty_n &_o appoint_v a_o new_a chancellor_n new_a justice_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o durham_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prior_n who_o deliver_v the_o king_n letter_n himself_o the_o pope_n adjudge_v he_o a_o sober_a and_o discreet_a man_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n have_v report_v of_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n during_o the_o bishop_n disgrace_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o king_n take_v â—hree_o manor_n with_o the_o church_n of_o symondbury_n from_o the_o bishopric_n with_o divers_a castle_n and_o land_n forfeit_v to_o he_o by_o john_n bayliol_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n at_o last_o submit_v himself_o and_o buy_v his_o peace_n 305â—_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1298._o in_o the_o battle_n of_o foukirke_n between_o the_o english_a and_o scot_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n anthony_n beak_n lead_v the_o second_o battle_n of_o the_o englishman_n consi_v of_o 39_o standard_n who_o haste_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v give_v the_o on_o â—et_a when_o his_o man_n approach_v near_o the_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n command_v they_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o three_o battle_n which_o the_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o lead_v may_v approach_v but_o that_o valiant_a knight_n the_o lord_n ralph_n basset_n of_o draiton_n say_v to_o he_o my_o lord_n you_o may_v go_v and_o say_v mass_n which_o better_o become_v you_o than_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v for_o we_o will_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n beaumont_n about_o the_o year_n 1318._o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n of_o duâ—ham_n unto_o one_o lewes_n beaumond_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a there_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o both_o his_o leg_n and_o so_o unlearned_a 523._o that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v the_o bull_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v pronounce_v this_o word_n metropoliticae_n not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o though_o he_o have_v study_v upon_o it_o and_o labour_v his_o lesson_n long_o before_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n soyt_n pour_fw-fr dit_fw-fr say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o read_v and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o stumble_v at_o in_o aenigmate_fw-la when_o he_o have_v fumble_v about_o it_o a_o while_n par_fw-fr saint_n lewis_n quoth_v he_o il_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr curtois_fw-fr qui_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr parolle_fw-fr ici_fw-fr escrit_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o saint_n lewes_n he_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o write_v this_o word_n here_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o straight_o lace_v in_o admit_v he_o he_o obtain_v consecration_n so_o hardly_o as_o in_o fourteen_o year_n he_o can_v scarce_o creep_v oâ—t_v of_o debt_n ride_v to_o durham_n to_o be_v install_v there_o he_o be_v rob_v together_o with_o two_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o in_o his_o company_n upon_o wiglesden_n more_o near_o derlington_n the_o captain_n of_o this_o rour_n be_v name_v gilbert_n middleton_n and_o walter_n selby_n not_o content_a to_o take_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o train_n they_o carry_v the_o bishop_n prisoner_n to_o morpeth_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o great_a ransom_n gilbert_n middleton_n be_v soon_o after_o take_v at_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o nitford_n carry_v to_o london_n and_o there_o draw_v and_o hang_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n after_o this_o one_o sir_n josceline_n deinvill_n and_o his_o brother_n robert_n come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n to_o divers_a of_o this_o b._n of_o durham_n house_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o friar_n &_o spoil_v they_o leave_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n and_o do_v many_o other_o notable_a robberiesâ—_n for_o which_o they_o &_o divers_a of_o their_o company_n be_v soon_o after_o hang_v at_o york_n this_o b._n stand_v very_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o see_n recover_v divers_a land_n take_v away_o from_o anthony_n beak_n his_o predecessor_n and_o procure_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n quod_fw-la episcâ—pus_fw-la dunelmensiâ—_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la forisfacturas_fw-la guerrarum_fw-la intra_fw-la libertates_fw-la sicut_fw-la rex_fw-la extra_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v to_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o war_n in_o as_o ample_a sort_n within_o his_o own_o liberty_n as_o the_o king_n without_o immediate_o after_o this_o bishop_n death_n in_o great_a haste_n but_o with_o bury_n no_o great_a good_a speed_n the_o covent_n of_o durâ—am_n proceed_v unto_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o old_a be_v yet_o scarce_o bury_v 524._o and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o company_n a_o monk_n of_o durham_n this_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n confirm_v yea_o the_o matter_n grow_v so_o forward_o as_o the_o same_o archbishop_n be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o consecration_n also_o all_o this_o while_n the_o king_n good_a will_n be_v not_o seek_v no_o nor_o which_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v the_o pope_n neither_o the_o king_n therefore_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v possession_n of_o the_o temporalty_n unto_o this_o elect_a but_o also_o labour_v the_o pope_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la to_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n upon_o a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o name_n richard_n de_fw-fr bury_n the_o dean_n of_o wells_n partly_o to_o pleasure_v the_o one_o that_o request_v partly_o to_o displeasure_n the_o other_o for_o not_o request_v he_o do_v so_o and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o consecrate_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v at_o chertsey_n soon_o after_o christmas_n the_o king_n present_o invest_v he_o in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o that_o see_n now_o be_v the_o monk_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o bishopric_n have_v no_o other_o home_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n and_o there_o for_o very_a grief_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o die_v this_o richard_n dé_v bury_n at_o what_o time_n edward_n of_o windsor_n prince_n of_o wales_n flee_v into_o france_n with_o his_o mother_n be_v principal_a receiver_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n in_o gascoigne_n their_o money_n fail_v he_o aid_v they_o secret_o with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n it_o have_v almost_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n he_o be_v so_o narrow_o pursue_v by_o some_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n that_o get_v understand_v of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o steeple_n in_o paris_n the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n the_o queen_n we_o know_v be_v then_o contrive_v a_o open_a rebellion_n and_o plot_v a_o mischievous_a treason_n against_o her_o husband_n king_n edward_n the_o second_o who_o she_o short_o after_o seize_v upon_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n and_o afterward_o cause_v to_o be_v deprive_v and_o murder_v so_o that_o this_o prelate_n furnish_v of_o she_o thus_o with_o the_o king_n own_o money_n to_o further_o this_o her_o design_n be_v high_a treason_n at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o pope_n upon_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o his_o request_n consecrate_v 526._o thomas_n hatfield_n his_o secretary_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v without_o any_o regard_n or_o examination_n of_o his_o worthiness_n be_v a_o man_n altogether_o illiterate_a and_o that_o when_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mere_a lay_v man_n but_o a_o fellow_n of_o light_a behaviour_n and_o no_o way_n fit_a for_o that_o place_n how_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v request_v he_o for_o a_o ass_n at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v he_o and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o aâ—se_n a_o bishop_n forham_n john_n fordham_n bishop_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1388._o be_v by_o parliament_n banish_v the_o court_n 664._o as_o a_o pernicious_a instrument_n and_o corrupter_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o traitor_n a_o flatterer_n a_o whisperer_n a_o slanderer_n and_o wicked_a person_n sherwood_n john_n sherwood_n the_o 52_o bishop_n of_o durham_n solicitor_n of_o all_o king_n edward_n the_o fourth_n cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o master_n son_n king_n edward_n the_o five_o to_o that_o bloody_a usurper_n richard_n the_o three_o at_o who_o 526._o coronation_n this_o bishop_n of_o durham_n go_v on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o he_o 733.734_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n on_o the_o other_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
prelate_n practice_n stephen_n and_o maud_n come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o large_o in_o roger_n of_o salisbury_n the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n continue_v void_a almost_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n de_fw-fr chisney_n geoffry_n plantagenet_n archdeacon_n of_o lincoln_n 235._o base_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o be_v elect_v bishop_n thereto_o who_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o large_a revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n never_o seek_v consecration_n well_o know_v that_o he_o may_v so_o fleece_v the_o sheep_n though_o he_o list_v not_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n seven_o year_n he_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o see_v by_o colour_n of_o his_o election_n and_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o compel_v geoffry_n either_o to_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n or_o immediate_o to_o enter_v into_o order_n and_o to_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n on_o he_o he_o resign_v all_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o resignation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o roger_n hoveden_n 611._o after_o which_o he_o turn_v coutty_a for_o eight_o year_n space_n and_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o become_v archbishop_n of_o yorkeâ—_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o see_v i_o have_v before_o in_o part_n express_v page_n 185_o 186._o and_o now_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o further_a account_n tâ—ough_a somewhat_o out_o of_o course_n out_o of_o 186.195_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o other_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v in_o york_n but_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a contestation_n between_o he_o and_o henry_n deane_z of_o york_n and_o buchard_n the_o treasurer_n who_o he_o excommunicate_v for_o refuse_v to_o give_v over_o sing_v and_o to_o begin_v their_o service_n afresh_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o thâ—_n church_n whereby_o the_o church_n that_o day_n cease_v from_o divine_a service_n this_o difference_n be_v compose_v buchard_n and_o geoffry_n soon_o after_o fell_a ouâ—_n again_o whereupon_o geâ—ffry_n excommunicate_v he_o the_o second_o time_n he_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o absolution_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o confirm_v geoffries_n election_n nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o withal_o the_o pope_n exempt_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n from_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o geoffry_n elect_v of_o york_n during_o his_o life_n though_o he_o be_v consecrate_v because_o he_o hâ—d_v former_o once_o make_v his_o profession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o to_o s._n william_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n queen_n elinor_n k._n richard_n mother_n hereupon_o pass_v from_o messana_n through_o rome_n to_o entreat_v and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n election_n to_o york_n and_o either_o to_o consecrate_v he_o archbishop_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v geoffry_n short_o after_o cite_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n peremptorly_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o synod_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o york_n thereto_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o subtract_v and_o to_o exempt_v himself_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o his_o jurisdiction_n hugh_n refuse_v to_o come_v thither_o or_o to_o make_v his_o profession_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v not_o bind_v by_o law_n to_o do_v it_o and_o thereupon_o appeal_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o submit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o it_o in_o great_a fury_n excommunicate_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n threaten_v to_o compel_v he_o to_o make_v profession_n and_o obedience_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o contempt_n thereof_o bold_o celebrate_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n as_o before_o the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o overturne_v all_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v celebrate_v fury_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n within_o his_o diocese_n wherein_o any_o other_o have_v celebrate_v in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o hold_v his_o brother_n john_n earl_n of_o morton_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n because_o he_o have_v eaâ—en_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o duâ—ham_n after_o that_o sentence_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o until_o he_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o come_v to_o be_v absolve_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n see_v that_o many_o refuse_v to_o speak_v eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o first_o in_o secret_n then_o before_o all_o the_o cardinal_n how_o indiscreet_o and_o archbishop_n have_v excommunicate_v he_o slight_v his_o appeal_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n adjudge_v that_o sentence_n a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o thereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o to_o declare_v this_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n void_a in_o their_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a authority_n and_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n notwithstanding_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o overturning_a the_o altar_n and_o break_v the_o chalice_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o he_o during_o life_n whereupon_o these_o bishop_n and_o delegate_n meet_v at_o northampton_n and_o after_o much_o debate_n depart_v without_o any_o final_a agreement_n in_o lent_n follow_v this_o archbishop_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n justice_n come_v to_o westminster_n with_o his_o cross_n carry_v before_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n prohibit_v he_o to_o presume_v to_o carry_v his_o cross_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n who_o contemptuous_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v it_o down_n for_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o follower_n he_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v a_o tumult_n shall_v arise_v among_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n account_v he_o excommunicate_a for_o this_o transgression_n suspend_v the_o new_a temple_n where_o the_o archbishop_n lodge_v both_o from_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o toll_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n so_o as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n levy_v a_o great_a army_n fortify_v doncastre_n and_o will_v have_v besiege_v thifehill_n castle_n belong_v to_o earl_n morton_n which_o hugh_n bardalfe_a and_o william_n stâ—â—ville_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o depart_v with_o his_o man_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o call_z they_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n soon_o after_o the_o deanery_n of_o york_n be_v void_a the_o archbishop_n first_o give_v the_o deanery_n to_o simon_n apull_n and_o after_o that_o to_o one_o philip_n who_o the_o king_n recommend_v the_o canon_n of_o york_n pretend_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v the_o dean_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o elect_a apul_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n the_o archbishop_n hereupon_o appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o canon_n notwithstanding_o proceed_v in_o their_o election_n of_o apul_n the_o archbishop_n messenger_n and_o apul_n meet_v with_o the_o king_n in_o germany_n in_o their_o passage_n towards_o rome_n he_o inhibit_v all_o their_o appeal_n to_o rome_n say_v that_o if_o any_o attempt_v the_o contrary_a he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o canon_n of_o york_n suspend_v the_o cathedral_n church_n from_o all_o their_o accustom_a divine_a service_n and_o their_o bell_n likewise_o from_o their_o usual_a office_n of_o ring_v for_o which_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n they_o likewise_o unclothe_v their_o altar_n lock_v up_o the_o archbishop_n stall_n in_o the_o choir_n bar_v up_o the_o door_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o chapel_n and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o contempt_n of_o he_o which_o the_o archbishop_n hear_v of_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v ship_n to_o pass_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o church_n admonish_v and_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n to_o minister_v therein_o after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n who_o contemn_v his_o admonition_n and_o precept_n leave_v the_o church_n void_a and_o destitute_a of_o divine_a service_n hereupon_o short_o after_o the_o archbishop_n by_o
general_a prohibition_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o 43.50_o the_o register_n of_o writ_n 41.4_o fitz_n herbert_n natura_fw-la brevium_fw-la rastall_a and_o other_o command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o inhibit_v bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n to_o cite_v layman_n before_o they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o except_o of_o matrimony_n or_o testament_n only_o 5._o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o to_o take_v such_o oath_n the_o continuer_n of_o matthew_n paris_n his_o history_n of_o england_n p._n 966_o 967._o write_v of_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n that_o simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o most_o oppose_a henry_n the_o three_o and_o war_v against_o he_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o deliver_v his_o child_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n tractabat_fw-la ardua_fw-la tentabat_fw-la dubia_fw-la finivit_fw-la inchoata_fw-la ea_fw-la maximè_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la meritum_fw-la sibi_fw-la succrescere_fw-la aestimabat_fw-la and_o this_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enjoin_v the_o earl_n in_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v undertake_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o baron_n against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o contend_v even_o unto_o death_n affirm_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v establish_v but_o by_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o that_o all_o who_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o some_o say_v that_o this_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n sometime_o on_o the_o head_n of_o this_o earl_n â—ldest_a son_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o dear_a son_n both_o thâ—u_n and_o thy_o father_n shall_v both_o die_v in_o one_o day_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n yet_o for_o justice_n and_o uâ—rity_n such_o a_o animater_n be_v he_o both_o of_o rebellion_n and_o war_n lexinton_n henry_n lexinton_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v anno_fw-la 1257._o offer_a some_o kind_n of_o hard_a measure_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n by_o infringe_v certain_a liberty_n thâ—t_v of_o old_a belong_v unto_o it_o 242._o for_o redress_v hereof_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o s._n albon_n and_o send_v nine_o master_n of_o art_n to_o the_o court_n for_o that_o purpose_n matthew_n paris_n a_o monkâ—_n of_o s._n albon_n be_v present_a at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o as_o himself_o write_v be_v bold_a to_o sâ—ep_v unto_o the_o king_n use_v these_o speech_n to_o he_o in_o private_a i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n even_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o church_n now_o totter_v and_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o utter_a subversion_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o nurse_n of_o â—o_o many_o excellent_a and_o famous_a prelate_n be_v now_o great_o trouble_v if_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v disquiet_v and_o mole_v also_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o second_o university_n of_o christendom_n and_o even_o another_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—â—_n it_o cause_v a_o general_a confusion_n and_o uâ—â—â—r_n ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o king_n that_o that_o shall_v happen_v especial_o in_o my_o time_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prevent_v it_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n for_o i_o find_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o further_a stir_n this_o i_o have_v think_v good_a the_o rather_o to_o set_v down_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o reputation_n of_o our_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o those_o day_n and_o what_o indignity_n this_o bishop_n offer_v to_o it_o to_o cause_v a_o public_a combustion_n burwash_v henry_n burwash_n the_o 15._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n though_o advance_v to_o that_o see_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o his_o special_a favour_n within_o two_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n 303._o for_o some_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n he_o fall_v so_o fair_a into_o the_o king_n displeasure_n that_o his_o temporalty_n be_v seize_v upon_o into_o the_o king_n hand_n for_o two_o year_n space_n anno_fw-la 1324._o they_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o and_o he_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n 681._o but_o the_o grudge_n thereof_o so_o stâ—cke_a in_o his_o stomach_n as_o the_o queen_n rise_v against_o her_o husband_n seek_v to_o depose_v he_o as_o afterward_o she_o do_v no_o man_n be_v so_o forward_o to_o take_v her_o part_n no_o man_n be_v so_o eager_a against_o the_o king_n his_o undoubted_a true_a and_o natural_a prince_n as_o this_o bishop_n thomas_n walfingham_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n join_v with_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o king_n &_o precipuè_fw-fr etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n hâ—reford_n dublin_n and_o ely_n who_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n for_o herâ—_n other_o and_o principal_o the_o archbishop_n oâ—_n canterbury_n â—urnished_v she_o with_o money_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v take_v the_o king_n prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1327._o keep_v she_o châ—istmas_n aâ—_n walâ—ingford_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o yâ—rke_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n who_o she_o mâ—de_v lord_n treasurer_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n her_o lord_n chancellor_n this_o good_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n coventry_n and_o other_o prelate_n keep_v their_o christmas_n with_o she_o with_o great_a honour_n joy_n and_o triumph_n whence_o come_v to_o westminster_n present_o after_o twelftide_n they_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n depose_v the_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o elect_v his_o son_n in_o his_o steed_n to_o which_o election_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o present_v consent_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la praelati_fw-la and_o all_o the_o prelate_n the_o archbishop_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o justify_v this_o election_n take_v for_o his_o text_n vox_fw-la populi_n vox_fw-la dei_fw-la such_o good_a subject_n be_v all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o prelate_n one_o of_o the_o ringleader_n who_o not_o content_a thus_o to_o spoil_v his_o sovereign_n of_o his_o crown_n kingdom_n and_o life_n too_o not_o long_o after_o make_v a_o new_a paâ—ke_n at_o tyinghurst_n he_o enclose_v in_o the_o same_o ground_n belong_v to_o divers_a poor_a man_n his_o tenant_n for_o which_o he_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a curse_n of_o they_o 150._o whereupon_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o one_o of_o his_o gentleman_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o keeper_n with_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o horn_n by_o his_o side_n and_o a_o green_a jerkin_n on_o his_o back_n tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o injurious_a enclose_v of_o that_o park_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o same_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v till_o it_o be_v dispark_v again_o desire_v he_o to_o entreat_v the_o canon_n of_o lincoln_n his_o brethren_n that_o this_o wrong_n do_v by_o he_o by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v right_v who_o upon_o this_o information_n send_v one_o william_n bachelor_n of_o their_o company_n to_o see_v it_o utter_o dispark_v which_o be_v effect_v anno_fw-la 1351._o the_o university_n of_o 95._o oxford_n present_v unto_o john_n synwall_n synwall_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n unto_o who_o jurisdiction_n oxford_n then_o appertain_v one_o william_n palmarin_n for_o theiâ—_n chancellor_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n delay_v hâ—s_a admission_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o enforce_v the_o university_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o hard_a deal_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n he_o present_o set_v down_o a_o day_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o admit_v this_o chancellor_n or_o else_o to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n be_v ready_a together_o with_o this_o william_n palmorie_n to_o demand_v admission_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n come_v not_o trust_v belike_o to_o this_o privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n to_o exempt_v himself_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o archbishop_n cause_v his_o chancellor_n john_n carâ—ton_n deane_n of_o well_n to_o admit_v he_o write_v to_o the_o university_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v before_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v convict_v much_o money_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o suit_n afterward_o at_o rome_n the_o event_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n prevail_v and_o the_o other_o privilege_n be_v by_o special_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n revoke_v who_o also_o grant_v unto_o the_o university_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o chancellor_n hereafter_o shall_v only_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o
oath_n first_o and_o then_o administer_v it_o to_o other_o saying_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o heart_n that_o this_o oath_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o now_o the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v know_v from_o the_o spurious_a and_o bastard_n and_o further_o he_o have_v deâ—yed_v to_o confer_v order_n upon_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n as_o namely_o upon_o one_o mr._n gibbonâ—_n and_o have_v enforce_v the_o say_a oath_n upon_o divers_a he_o have_v ordain_v minister_n since_o the_o make_n thereof_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o great_a fomentor_n and_o incourager_n of_o the_o late_a division_n and_o war_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n convent_v and_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1638._o &_o 1639._o to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o say_a war_n use_v this_o speech_n as_o one_o motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o contribution_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a bellum_n episcopale_v and_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v express_v in_o hiâ—_n declaration_n yet_o in_o truth_n this_o war_n be_v for_o we_o mean_v we_o the_o bishop_n and_o whereas_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n deny_v the_o payment_n of_o so_o large_a a_o benevolenceâ—s_v â—s_z the_o say_a bishop_n demand_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o because_o they_o be_v still_o in_o their_o first_o fruit_n when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o subsidy_n the_o say_a bishop_n threaten_v by_o his_o power_n to_o put_v more_o arm_n and_o horse_n upon_o they_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n with_o their_o purse_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o their_o arm_n and_o thereupon_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v the_o sum_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o against_o all_o law_n as_o namely_o mr._n roswell_n mr._n joanes_n mr._n abbot_n and_o other_o and_o not_o content_v herewith_o the_o say_a bishop_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o be_v noâ—_n able_a to_o pay_v the_o benevolence_n â—o_o as_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o sum_n he_o expect_v thereupon_o direct_v his_o letter_n to_o divers_a of_o his_o wealthy_a clergy_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pay_v a_o therewith_o second_o contribution_n 13._o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n not_o content_a with_o this_o first_o benevolence_n have_v since_o that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1642._o compel_v divers_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o pay_v all_o or_o part_n of_o the_o six_o illegal_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n impose_v by_o the_o late_a pretend_a synod_n without_o confirmation_n of_o parliament_n threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v they_o ipson_n facto_fw-la who_o fail_v payment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o day_n prefix_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o send_v out_o a_o process_n to_o master_n newton_n minister_n of_o tauâ—ton_n even_o while_o the_o say_v townâ—_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o the_o pestilence_n long_o before_o the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n be_v due_a to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o pay_v it_o punctual_o at_o the_o day_n or_o else_o he_o will_v inflict_v on_o he_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o this_o synod_n and_o use_v these_o speech_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pay_v the_o say_a subsidy_n or_o benevolence_n they_o shall_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o the_o say_a commons_o by_o protestation_n sâ—â—ing_v to_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o exhibit_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o any_o other_o accusation_n or_o impeachment_n against_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o also_o of_o reply_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o the_o say_a bishop_n shall_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a article_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o of_o offer_v proof_n also_o of_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o impeachment_n or_o accusation_n that_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o cause_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o parliament_n require_v do_v pray_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n may_v be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o and_o every_o tâ—e_v premise_n and_o that_o such_o proceed_n examination_n trial_n and_o judgement_n may_v be_v upon_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o use_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o these_o article_n of_o impeachment_n you_o may_v easy_o discover_v what_o a_o profane_a impious_a turbulent_a prelate_n this_o bishop_n be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o who_o no_o age_n i_o think_v in_o many_o particular_n be_v able_a to_o parallel_v who_o prodigious_o profane_a speech_n and_o action_n proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o our_o present_a prelate_n impiety_n have_v make_v they_o fit_a for_o judgement_n yea_o to_o be_v castout_a and_o trample_v under_o fear_n of_o man_n as_o the_o very_a excrement_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v now_o run_v through_o all_o our_o ancient_a bishopricke_n with_o that_o of_o chester_n late_o revive_v and_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o extravagant_a action_n of_o some_o of_o those_o lordly_a prelate_n who_o possess_v they_o i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n give_v you_o but_o a_o touch_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o oxford_n bristol_n peterborough_n and_o gloucester_n which_o bishopric_n be_v erect_v out_o of_o dissolve_a monastery_n by_o king_n 413._o henry_n the_o eight_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o conclude_v oxford_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v none_o of_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o oxford_n since_o i_o leave_v the_o university_n houson_n corbet_n and_o bancroft_n all_o of_o they_o patriot_n of_o innovation_n erroneous_a popish_a arminian_n doctrine_n superstitious_a ceremony_n profane_a sport_n revel_n and_o bacchanal_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n notorious_o give_v to_o the_o flesh_n enemy_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o i_o have_v give_v a_o touch_n in_o durham_n and_o norwich_n page_n 519._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o and_o for_o the_o last_o of_o they_o a_o non-preaching_a prelate_n who_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v never_o preach_v above_o one_o or_o two_o sermon_n if_o so_o many_o all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o late_a canon_n oath_n lone_a in_o press_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o have_v not_o death_n arrest_v he_o with_o the_o other_o two_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o many_o complaint_n against_o they_o all_o which_o now_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o revive_v bristol_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bristol_n be_v first_o possess_v by_o paul_n bush_n who_o be_v deprive_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o be_v marry_v 412â—_n john_n holyman_n a_o papist_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o death_n the_o see_v continue_v void_a some_o four_o year_n anno_fw-la 1562._o richard_n cheyny_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n bullingham_n his_o successor_n hold_v bristol_n in_o commendam_fw-la so_o as_o it_o stand_v void_a oâ—_n a_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o commendamâ—_n one_o and_o thirty_o year_n richard_n fletcher_n next_o enjoy_v it_o till_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o worcester_n anno._n 1593._o after_o which_o it_o stand_v vacant_a ten_o year_n to_o 1603._o and_o then_o john_n thorneborough_n bishop_n of_o limbrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o commendatory_a dean_n of_o york_n be_v translate_v to_o it_o this_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n of_o bâ—istoll_n who_o he_o will_v force_v to_o come_v every_o lord_n day_n morning_n and_o solemn_a holiday_n to_o the_o cathedral_n sermon_n to_o dance_v attendance_n and_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o lordship_n which_o they_o for_o some_o year_n refuse_v till_o at_o last_o after_o sundry_a complaint_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o they_o according_a the_o major_a and_o citizen_n yield_v to_o come_v to_o the_o college_n now_o and_o then_o on_o solemn_a day_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v fair_a and_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n season_n robert_n wright_n wright_n one_o of_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o this_o see_v have_v a_o great_a contestation_n with_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o bristol_n and_o master_n george_n salterne_a steward_n of_o the_o city_n for_o oppose_v he_o in_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o great_a innovator_n and_o maintainer_n of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n at_o bristol_n to_o humour_n
get_v he_o to_o edinburgh_n and_o assist_v with_o many_o lord_n keep_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o that_o town_n whereby_o great_a dissension_n and_o partaking_a be_v raise_v among_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o i_o gather_v peace_n be_v make_v between_o they_o he_o be_v again_o make_v chancellor_n after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1515._o he_o come_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o governor_n short_o follow_v the_o governor_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n the_o abbey_n of_o arbroth_n assign_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n a_o large_a pension_n out_o of_o the_o same_o which_o bishop_n be_v thus_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1517._o in_o may_n when_o the_o governor_n go_v into_o france_n appoint_v among_o other_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n until_o his_o return_n two_o year_n after_o which_o the_o nobility_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n and_o arrane_n this_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1519._o being_n then_o also_o chancellor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o the_o realm_n keep_v the_o town_n of_o glascow_n but_o after_o that_o this_o chancellor_n who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n their_o ambassador_n come_v to_o sterling_n where_o a_o peace_n be_v proclaim_v among_o the_o nobility_n but_o what_o can_v long_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n or_o what_o peace_n will_v be_v long_o embrace_v among_o ambitious_a mind_n since_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1â—20_n the_o nobleman_n â—ell_o again_o to_o faction_n for_o when_o divers_a of_o the_o peer_n be_v come_v to_o edinburgh_n to_o aid_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n this_o chancellor_n remain_v then_o in_o the_o town_n they_o pursue_v the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n so_o hot_o that_o they_o be_v both_o constrain_v to_o forsake_v the_o town_n and_o to_o fly_v through_o the_o north_n lock_v about_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o april_n but_o as_o the_o event_n of_o quarrel_n be_v doubtful_a now_o up_o now_o down_o so_o this_o archbishop_n not_o long_o aâ—ter_v this_o disgrace_n recover_v breath_n and_o in_o november_n follow_v do_v accompany_v the_o regent_n come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o edinburgh_n where_o be_v a_o parliament_n hold_v to_o summon_v the_o earl_n of_o angus_n to_o appear_v but_o he_o refuse_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v pass_v into_o england_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o bishop_n thus_o have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n andrew_n forman_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1522_o be_v about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o james_n the_o first_o by_o occasion_n whereof_o this_o chancellor_n james_n beton_n bishop_n of_o glascow_n be_v advance_v to_o that_o see_v and_o â—urther_o make_v abbot_n of_o dumfermling_n upon_o which_o new_a honour_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1524._o he_o be_v appoint_v one_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o parliament_n but_o he_o not_o possess_v this_o honour_n any_o long_a time_n the_o earl_n of_o angus_n who_o have_v get_v the_o king_n into_o his_o usurp_a government_n and_o deny_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o king_n be_v send_v for_o by_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o nobility_n send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o the_o greaâ—_n seal_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o messenger_n upon_o which_o this_o bishop_n not_o forget_v the_o same_o hasten_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n sue_v before_o he_o between_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o angus_n whereof_o the_o earl_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o do_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1526._o seek_v for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n but_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v secret_o in_o their_o friend_n house_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o he_o spoil_v the_o abbey_n of_o dumfermling_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n take_v away_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v notwithstanding_o which_o the_o archbishop_n keep_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o old_a queen_n and_o the_o young_a king_n do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1529_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n oâ—_n james_n the_o five_o christen_v james_n the_o king_n son_n boâ—ne_v at_o saint_n andrew_n and_o not_o long_o after_o surrender_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n bâ—tâ—n_n anno_fw-la 1542._o 452._o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o fifâ—h_o of_o scotland_n david_n beton_n cardinal_n and_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o special_a minister_n and_o factor_n of_o the_o french_a cause_n to_o the_o advancement_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o â—orged_v a_o will_n of_o the_o late_a king_n depart_v in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o establish_v himself_o chief_a regent_n the_o protestant_n to_o who_o this_o cardinal_n be_v ever_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o sharpâ—_n scourge_v espy_v forth_o his_o unjust_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o thereupon_o set_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n against_o he_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o own_o and_o â—heir_a friend_n he_o remove_v the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o adherent_n from_o their_o usurp_a room_n and_o authority_n and_o therewith_o be_v the_o say_a earl_n proclaim_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o next_o year_n at_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o edinburgh_n 959._o this_o archbishop_n be_v put_v in_o ward_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o dalkish_a lest_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o nobility_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o governors_n desire_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n match_n propound_v to_o the_o scottish_a queen_n which_o match_n of_o prince_n edward_n with_o queen_n mary_n of_o scotland_n though_o conclude_v on_o by_o a_o parliament_n in_o scotland_n this_o archbishop_n beton_n hinder_v fâ—aring_v lest_o scotland_n shall_v change_v the_o church_n order_n and_o reform_v religion_n as_o england_n have_v begin_v to_o do_v whereupon_o ensue_v divers_a commotion_n in_o scotland_n and_o a_o bloody_a warâ—e_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o send_v a_o army_n into_o scotland_n upon_o this_o breach_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n send_v aid_n to_o this_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o his_o faction_n on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o this_o this_o archbishop_n he_o be_v remove_v to_o his_o own_o castle_n of_o saint_n andrew_n with_o warder_n about_o he_o to_o see_v he_o safe_o keep_v anno_fw-la 1â—44_n etc._n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n arrive_v in_o scotland_n he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o this_o cardinal_n arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n into_o the_o city_n of_o glascow_n during_o who_o abode_n there_o great_a contention_n arise_v between_o this_o arch_a prelate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n who_o shall_v in_o that_o city_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o both_o family_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o â—ares_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o with_o his_o cross_n bear_v upright_o for_o the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o cross_n bear_v in_o his_o own_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a which_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glascow_n take_v so_o in_o disdain_n that_o they_o pluck_v down_o the_o cardinal_n cross_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n understand_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o come_v from_o word_n to_o sword_n make_v haste_n to_o appease_v the_o factious_a commotion_n and_o cause_v the_o patriarch_n therewith_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o edinburgh_n accompany_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o appease_v the_o controversy_n that_o do_v the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o rome_n procure_v the_o legantine_n power_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o cardinal_n which_o he_o long_o enjoy_v not_o for_o be_v great_o envy_v by_o reason_n of_o these_o honour_n and_o some_o grievous_a fact_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o fall_v continual_a dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n which_o end_v not_o till_o this_o cardinal_n be_v slay_v who_o corrupt_v his_o keeper_n while_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o saint_n andrew_n castle_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v thence_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o he_o come_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o young_a queen_n and_o short_o after_o persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n the_o governor_n to_o leave_v the_o part_n of_o â—he_n king_n of_o england_n and_o whole_o to_o become_v french_a at_o the_o coronation_n the_o
pass_v through_o england_n and_o have_v other_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o company_n do_v visit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n of_o who_o he_o be_v most_o honourable_o and_o courteous_o receive_v from_o whence_o go_v into_o scotland_n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n which_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o long_o as_o his_o brother_n be_v governor_n who_o he_o do_v further_a in_o all_o good_a counsel_n at_o home_n and_o save_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o warn_v abroad_o anno_fw-la 1598._o 538._o in_o july_n august_n and_o march_v there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n in_o which_o certain_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o burn_v at_o the_o town_n cross_v with_o â—aggots_n on_o their_o back_n whereupon_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v there_o for_o appease_v whereof_o the_o lord_n seton_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o town_n in_o this_o council_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n the_o temporalty_n propon_v divers_a article_n of_o reformation_n as_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scottish_a tongue_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o benefice_a man_n to_o pass_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o people_n and_o parish_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o grant_v where_o through_o there_o arise_v short_o afâ—er_o great_a trouble_n in_o scotland_n for_o they_o persuade_v the_o queen_n regent_n to_o summon_v master_n john_n knox_n and_o other_o to_o appear_v before_o they_o at_o strivel_a for_o lack_v of_o appearance_n they_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n and_o put_v to_o the_o home_n whereupon_o they_o and_o the_o burgess_n of_o perth_n with_o other_o pull_v down_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n in_o all_o church_n and_o suppress_v the_o house_n of_o prior_n and_o other_o religious_a place_n and_o abbey_n both_o in_o perth_n s._n andrew_n edinburgh_n and_o other_o place_n whereupon_o the_o queene-regent_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o glascow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dulkenden_n dublane_n with_o many_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n come_v to_o perth_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o the_o reformer_n who_o thereupon_o gather_v a_o army_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o meeâ—e_v on_o couper_n more_o in_o battle_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n the_o battle_n be_v stay_v and_o article_n of_o agreement_n draw_v between_o the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o content_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o 553.574_o lesâ—e_n 16._o buchanan_n and_o 567.368.376_o holinsh_v anno_fw-la 1559._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o disputation_n appoint_v between_o the_o protestant_a divine_n and_o popish_a prelate_n at_o what_o time_n the_o roman_a prelate_n behave_v themselves_o so_o well_o that_o they_o be_v command_v not_o to_o depart_v the_o town_n but_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o winter_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v faculty_n of_o benefice_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o friend_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o prelate_n and_o receive_v the_o fruit_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n dispose_v dunkeld_n and_o dublane_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bishopricke_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o divers_a abbey_n the_o like_a be_v use_v by_o other_o nobleman_n through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o year_n be_v the_o 17._o of_o queen_n mary_n he_o be_v with_o the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o superintendent_o serve_v for_o the_o election_n of_o other_o minister_n be_v choose_v at_o edinburgh_n whereof_o john_n spursword_n be_v one_o choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o people_n see_v anno_fw-la 1562._o this_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n because_o after_o a_o edict_n make_v thereof_o he_o do_v noâ—_n abstain_v from_o hear_v and_o say_v mass_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n castle_n this_o archbishop_n still_o follow_v the_o queen_n part_n he_o with_o other_o meet_v she_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1566._o at_o muskleburow_n and_o so_o attend_v on_o she_o who_o noâ—_n long_o after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1571._o being_n about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o james_n the_o six_o be_v take_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbritaine_n and_o send_v prisoner_n into_o sterling_n where_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n about_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o scotâ—_n son_n to_o the_o say_v matthew_n 18._o he_o be_v there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarteredâ—_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o hear_v of_o write_v thin_a that_o suffer_v so_o ignominous_a a_o death_n the_o manner_n whereof_o holinshed_a and_o chytraeus_n do_v thus_o more_o large_o relate_v 21.641_o the_o regent_n come_v to_o strivel_a cause_v the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrew_n to_o be_v examine_v upon_o certain_a article_n as_o well_o â—ouching_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o laâ—e_a king_n henry_n as_o also_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o late_a regent_n at_o what_o time_n there_o come_v in_o a_o priest_n without_o compulsion_n of_o any_o and_o before_o the_o regent_n declare_v that_o one_o john_n hamilton_n be_v in_o extreme_a sickness_n under_o confession_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v send_v he_o with_o three_o other_o to_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o murrey_n the_o bishop_n flat_a answer_n be_v he_o may_v have_v let_v it_o if_o he_o will_v therewith_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o hang_v he_o and_o so_o for_o these_o and_o other_o offence_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v foresalted_a before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v now_o execute_v on_o a_o gibbet_n set_v up_o in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o strivel_a patrick_n adamson_n 1585._o alias_o constance_n next_o succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o saint_n andrew_n adamson_n in_o his_o time_n anno_fw-la 1573._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n in_o edinburgh_n wherein_o divers_a be_v make_v and_o article_n agree_v upon_o touch_v religion_n and_o against_o popery_n â—he_v three_o whereof_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi afterward_o anno._n 1578._o the_o question_n touch_v the_o bishop_n power_n be_v dispute_v in_o many_o assembly_n and_o aâ—_n length_n anno._n 1580._o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o duâ—die_n their_o office_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unlawful_a not_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o introduce_v by_o the_o folly_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o thereupon_o una_fw-la voce_fw-mi condemn_v and_o abjure_v anno_fw-la 1581._o and_o 1582._o there_o be_v many_o contention_n between_o the_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n of_o scotland_n touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n 455.456_o which_o the_o assembly_n condemn_v and_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o i_o pretermit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o next_o year_n 1583._o the_o presbytery_n as_o they_o have_v many_o time_n do_v before_o do_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o all_o their_o action_n support_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o presbytery_n have_v establish_v and_o maintain_v the_o use_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n which_o they_o have_v order_v to_o be_v simple_o abjure_v and_o relinquish_v as_o a_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o god_n which_o excommunication_n the_o presbytery_n do_v the_o more_o bold_o pronounce_v because_o they_o be_v support_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o master_n lindseie_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o patrick_n adamson_n bishop_n of_o saint_n andrews_n but_o the_o king_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v assist_v he_o against_o they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n do_v in_o like_a sort_n thunder_v a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o which_o division_n write_v thin_a not_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v in_o the_o clergy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n will_v in_o the_o end_n as_o christ_n say_v bring_v that_o realm_n to_o confusion_n for_o omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la divisum_fw-la desolabitur_fw-la at_o last_o this_o bishop_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v enforce_v to_o renounce_v his_o archiepiscopall_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o make_v this_o public_a recantation_n which_o quite_o subvert_v the_o pretend_a ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o the_o prelacy_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n april_n the_o 8._o 1591._o anaâ—omia_fw-la i_o confess_v with_o a_o sincere_a mind_n without_o
boswell_n serviteur_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n george_n montâ—rieff_n the_o bishop_n of_o orkneye_n recantation_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a who_o it_o concern_v to_o who_o knowledge_n these_o present_n shall_v come_v especial_o to_o the_o reverent_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o future_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o 12._o day_n of_o august_n 1639._o i_o master_n george_n gryame_n sometime_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o orkney_n be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_v at_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o for_o my_o worldly_a respect_n embrace_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o same_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o have_v have_v sensible_o many_o fearful_a and_o evil_a consequence_n in_o many_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o within_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n as_o by_o doleful_a and_o deplorable_a experience_n this_o day_n be_v manifest_a to_o have_v disclaim_v like_a as_o i_o by_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o do_v altogether_o disclaim_v and_o abjure_v all_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o whole_a corruption_n thereof_o condemn_v by_o lawful_a assembly_n within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi of_o scotland_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o be_v such_o a_o order_n as_o be_v also_o abjure_v within_o the_o say_v church_fw-mi by_o virtue_n of_o that_o national_n oath_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1580_o and_o 1581._o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o while_o i_o live_v direct_o nor_o undirect_o exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o church_fw-mi neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o ever_o approve_v or_o allow_v the_o same_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o private_a or_o public_a discourse_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v stand_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glascow_n the_o 21._o of_o november_n last_o bypass_a in_o anno_fw-la 1638_o and_o shall_v concur_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n sincere_o and_o faithful_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v in_o execute_v the_o say_a act_n and_o in_o advance_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n within_o this_o land_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o country_n and_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o help_n in_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o premise_n i_o have_v subscribe_v these_o present_n with_o my_o hand_n in_o bricknes_n in_o strain_n the_o second_o of_o february_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1639._o before_o these_o witness_n master_n â—â—â—ter_v stewart_n minister_n at_o souâ—_n randsley_n master_n james_n cheynie_n minister_n at_o buckwall_n master_n robert_n peeâ—sone_n minister_n at_o firsâ—_o and_o master_n patrick_n gryame_n minister_n aâ—_n holme_n my_o son_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o irish_a prelate_n i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o of_o the_o scottish_a prelate_n with_o this_o merry_a story_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n 614._o not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o david_n stratton_n and_o master_n gurlay_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n beaton_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o george_n treâ—chton_n bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n a_o canon_n of_o sainâ—_n colmes_n inch_n and_o vicar_n of_o delene_n call_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n as_o it_o fall_v for_o the_o time_n which_o then_o be_v a_o great_a novelty_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o man_n preach_v except_o a_o black_a friar_n or_o a_o gray_a friar_n and_o therefore_o â—he_v friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n in_o who_o diocese_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o one_o that_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o â—he_n vulgar_a people_n in_o english_a to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n move_v by_o the_o friar_n instigation_n call_v the_o say_a deane_n tâ—omas_n and_o say_v to_o he_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o love_v you_o well_o and_o â—herefore_o i_o must_v give_v you_o my_o counsel_n how_o you_o shall_v rule_v and_o guide_v yourself_o to_o who_o thomas_n say_v i_o thank_v your_o lordship_n hearty_o then_o the_o bishop_n begin_v his_o counsel_n on_o this_o manner_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o be_o inform_v that_o you_o preach_v â—he_n epistle_n or_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n to_o your_o parishioner_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n from_o your_o parishioner_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n and_o therefore_o my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v you_o take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o uppermost_a cloth_n as_o other_o church_n man_n do_v or_o else_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o may_v make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o when_o you_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o none_o of_o my_o parishioner_n will_v complain_v that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n nor_o the_o uppermost_a cloth_n but_o will_v glad_o give_v i_o the_o same_o together_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o i_o will_v give_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o my_o lord_n we_o agree_v right_a well_o and_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n among_o we_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n indeed_o i_o think_v it_o be_v too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o dean_n thomas_n say_v my_o lord_n let_v that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v then_o say_v thomas_n where_o your_o lordship_n bid_v i_o preach_v when_o i_o find_v any_o good_a epistle_n or_o any_o good_a gospel_n true_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o among_o they_o all_o i_o can_v never_o find_v any_o evil_a epistle_n or_o any_o evil_a gospel_n but_o if_o your_o lordship_n will_v show_v i_o the_o good_a epistle_n and_o the_o good_a gospel_n and_o the_o evil_a epistle_n and_o the_o evil_a gospel_n than_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o good_a and_o omit_v the_o evil_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n stout_o and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v and_o of_o these_o word_n rise_v a_o proverb_n which_o be_v common_a in_o scotland_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeldenâ—_n that_o know_v neither_o new_a nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o deane_n thomas_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portuise_n and_o my_o pontifical_a go_v your_o way_n and_o let_v be_v all_o these_o fantasy_n for_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o these_o erroneous_a opinion_n you_o will_v repeâ—t_v it_o when_o you_o may_v not_o mend_v itâ—_n thomas_n say_v i_o trust_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v not_o much_o what_o do_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o my_o lord_n and_o he_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n and_o soon_o after_o a_o summons_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n upon_o the_o say_v deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la upon_o two_o black_a friar_n call_v friar_n john_n kelow_n and_o another_o call_v benarage_n and_o upon_o one_o priest_n of_o strivel_a call_v duncane_n sympson_n and_o one_o gentleman_n call_v robert_n foster_n in_o strivel_a with_o other_o three_o or_o four_o with_o they_o of_o the_o town_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o appearance_n after_o their_o summon_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o death_n without_o any_o place_n for_o recantation_n because_o as_o be_v allege_v they_o be_v heresiarche_n or_o chief_a heretic_n and_o reacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o bridal_a and_o marriage_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o twybody_n beside_o stâ—iveling_a and_o do_v eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o the_o say_v bridal_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n at_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o that_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o the_o stake_n godly_a and_o marvellous_o do_v comfort_v they_o which_o come_v behind_o this_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n and_o david_n beton_n archbishop_n of_o saint_n andrew_n be_v very_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o
from_o his_o legal_a trial_n in_o open_a court_n and_o to_o send_v he_o away_o uncondemned_a unless_o he_o likewise_o conspire_v with_o queen_n izabel_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o interim_n omit_v the_o fury_n and_o bitter_a concertation_n of_o other_o with_o their_o prince_n so_o he_o nowell_n wil._n alley_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n in_o his_o poor_a man_n library_n par_fw-fr 1._o miscellanea_fw-la praelect_v 3._o p._n 95.96_o print_a cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la james_n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o burn_v of_o the_o paul_n church_n and_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o agge_n ch_n 1._o v._n 1_o 2.3.4.9â—12.13_n c._n 2._o v._n 1.2.3.4.9.10_o and_o on_o abdyas_n v_o 7.8_o and_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n deane_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o reproof_n of_o dormans_n proof_n london_n 1565._o f_o 43.44.45_o conclude_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o god_n word_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o cite_v s._n hieromes_n word_n on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n and_o declaim_v much_o against_o the_o pomp_n wealth_n and_o secular_a employment_n of_o bishop_n their_o word_n for_o brevity_n i_o shall_v pretermit_v elmer_n mr._n elmer_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o his_o harborow_n for_o faithful_a subject_n print_v at_o strasborough_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n civil_a authority_n lordlinesse_n and_o wealth_n christ_n say_v luke_o 12._o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n between_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o office_n to_o determine_v matter_n of_o policy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o have_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o function_n why_o and_o with_o what_o conscience_n refuse_v he_o to_o set_v they_o at_o one_o who_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o doubt_n which_o be_v in_o suit_n if_o he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o will_v not_o he_o lack_v charity_n and_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o how_o belong_v it_o to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o successor_n have_v he_o not_o as_o large_a a_o commission_n as_o he_o give_v or_o can_v he_o give_v that_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o know_v his_o office_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v foretell_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n answer_v simple_o and_o by_o a_o plain_a negative_a my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o here_o neither_o the_o order_n of_o policy_n yea_o when_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o up_o to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n as_o one_o that_o refuse_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o proffer_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o if_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o why_o refuse_v he_o his_o call_n if_o it_o do_v not_o where_o have_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o any_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o he_o refuse_v see_v he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n know_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o extern_a policy_n hence_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o the_o bridle_n and_o too_o large_a a_o scope_n to_o meddle_v too_o far_o with_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o these_o two_o office_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v so_o jumble_v in_o both_o function_n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a or_o well_o order_v commonwealth_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n prince_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v bear_v rule_n like_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o apostle_n or_o churchman_n office_n to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n for_o none_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o attend_v upon_o one_o office_n to_o attend_v as_o sole_a priest_n nor_o as_o errant_a bailiff_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n he_o proceed_v thus_o come_v off_o you_o bishop_n away_o with_o your_o superfluity_n yield_v up_o your_o thousand_o be_v content_a with_o hundred_o as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n where_o there_o be_v as_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o you_o be_v let_v your_o portion_n be_v priest-like_a not_o princelike_a let_v the_o queen_n have_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o temporalty_n to_o maintain_v war_n and_o to_o build_v school_n throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v its_o preacher_n every_o city_n her_o superintendent_n to_o live_v not_o pompous_o which_o will_v never_o be_v unless_o your_o land_n be_v dispose_v and_o bestow_v upon_o many_o which_o now_o feed_v and_o fat_a but_o one_o remember_v that_o abimelech_n when_o david_n in_o his_o banishment_n will_v have_v dine_v with_o he_o keep_v such_o hospitality_n that_o he_o have_v no_o bread_n to_o give_v he_o but_o the_o shewbread_n where_o be_v all_o his_o superfluity_n to_o keep_v your_o pretend_a hospitality_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o allege_v you_o must_v have_v thousand_o thousand_o as_o though_o you_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v hospitality_n rather_o with_o a_o thousand_o than_o with_o a_o hundred_o remember_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o poor_a that_o when_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o lie_v at_o the_o temple_n gate_n call_v beautiful_a 7._o ask_v a_o alm_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n peter_n answer_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o and_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v lordship_n that_o his_o own_o hand_n minister_v oft_o time_n to_o his_o necessity_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o small_a possession_n and_o revenue_n 4.12_o why_o shall_v our_o prelate_n who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o proper_a successor_n enjoy_v or_o covet_v so_o great_a when_o as_o paul_n enjoin_v they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n 6.8_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a godliness_n alone_o with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n nicholas_n bullingham_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n bullingham_n in_o his_o print_a letter_n to_o master_n bull_n decemb._n 5._o 1564._o write_v thus_o from_o embden_n where_o he_o arrive_v after_o many_o storm_n will_v god_n master_n bull_n that_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v be_v with_o i_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o cut_v of_o cable_n &_o ride_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n there_o will_v have_v be_v tear_v of_o square_a cap_n rent_v of_o rotchet_n defy_v of_o bishopricke_n despise_v of_o pomp_n promise_v of_o new_a life_n cry_v for_o mercy_n o_o what_o a_o tragedy_n will_v there_o have_v be_v well_o well_o though_o now_o they_o walk_v dry_a shod_a in_o their_o palace_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v try_v they_o and_o all_o his_o people_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n unless_o we_o hearty_o repent_v grace_n to_o repent_v grant_v we_o o_o lord_n without_o delay_n amen_o amen_n john_n bridges_n deane_n of_o salisbury_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o a_o great_a stickler_n for_o episcopacy_n bridges_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n â—ver_o all_o person_n throughout_o their_o dominion_n in_o all_o case_n so_o well_o ecclesiastical_a at_o temporal_a print_a at_o london_n 1573._o p._n 359._o to_o 364â—_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o parity_n and_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o of_o clear_v aeriaus_fw-la from_o heresy_n in_o this_o pointâ—_n first_o that_o aerius_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n &_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o you_o ask_v mr._n stapleton_n how_o say_v we_o to_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v first_o to_o say_v to_o you_o that_o save_v the_o reverence_n of_o your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o a_o liar_n to_o object_n aerius_n herein_o to_o we_o whereas_o you_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o ministry_n a_o difference_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_a from_o a_o bishop_n although_o not_o according_a to_o your_o popish_a order_n for_o as_o neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o yet_o augustine_n quote_v by_o you_o speak_v there_o of_o any_o sacrifice_a priest_n so_o he_o never_o know_v any_o such_o pontifical_a prelate_n as_o your_o popish_a church_n breed_v and_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v even_o then_o in_o epiphanius_n time_n and_o of_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o elder_n or_o priest_n if_o you_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v idâ—m_fw-la hierome_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n will_v tell_v you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v not_o
parliament_n hold_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n be_v no_o parliament_n for_o that_o your_o bishop_n refuse_v wilful_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o godly_a law_n there_o conclude_v you_o seem_v therein_o to_o bewray_v in_o yourself_o some_o want_n of_o skill_n the_o wise_a and_o learned_a can_v soon_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n matter_n have_v evermore_o use_v to_o pass_v not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o if_o without_o they_o no_o statute_n may_v lawful_o be_v enact_v but_o only_o by_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o voice_n yea_o although_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v never_o so_o earnest_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o statute_n so_o pass_v in_o parliament_n only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n temporal_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a have_v nevertheless_o always_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o real_a assent_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o have_v be_v enact_v &_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a read_v the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o there_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o in_o a_o parliament_n solemn_o hoâ—tlen_v by_o he_o at_o s._n edmundbury_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o shut_v forth_o and_o yet_o the_o parliament_n hold_v on_o and_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n be_v there_o enact_v the_o depart_a or_o absence_n or_o malice_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o record_v thereof_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 1â—9â—_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o parliament_n wiâ—h_v his_o baron_n the_o clergy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v shut_v forth_o it_o be_v enact_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o 9_o in_o provisione_n de_fw-fr martona_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o whereas_o matter_n be_v move_v of_o bastardy_n touch_v the_o legitimation_n of_o bastard_n bear_v before_o marriage_n the_o statute_n pass_v whole_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a whether_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a will_v or_o no_o yea_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o like_a hereof_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v may_v be_v find_v legitime_fw-la rich._n 2._o an._n 11._o c._n 3._o howbeit_o in_o these_o case_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o walk_v somewhat_o without_o my_o compass_n touch_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o i_o refer_v myself_o whole_o unto_o the_o learned_a further_o whereas_o you_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o to_o your_o great_a grief_n be_v universal_o and_o free_o preach_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n for_o such_o sobriety_n become_v you_o well_o and_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o learning_n fail_v you_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n waâ—_n universal_o receive_v and_o honour_v through_o this_o realm_n by_o assent_n of_o parliament_n and_o further_o that_o without_o parliament_n your_o pope_n himself_o be_v never_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n maâ—y_v yea_o and_o even_o then_o his_o holiness_n be_v clog_v with_o parliament_n condition_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o repeal_v be_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o canon_n shall_v remain_v still_o inviolable_a and_o stand_v in_o force_n otherwise_o his_o holiness_n have_v go_v home_o again_o such_o m._n harding_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n very_o if_o parliament_n of_o realm_n be_v no_o parliament_n then_o will_v your_o pope_n be_v no_o pope_n therefore_o as_o you_o now_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o parliament_n religion_n and_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n even_o so_o with_o like_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n of_o speech_n you_o may_v have_v say_v our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v a_o parliament_n christ._n and_o your_o late_a father_n and_o brethren_n have_v of_o late_a in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o parliament_n faith_n a_o parliament_n mass_n &_o a_o parliament_n pope_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o see_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n debate_v in_o parliament_n read_v â—he_n law_n of_o k._n inas_fw-la k._n elfred_n k._n edward_n k._n ethelstane_n k._n edmund_n k._n edgar_n k._n canute_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o godly_a forefather_n the_o prince_n and_o peer_n of_o this_o realm_n never_o vouchsafe_v to_o entreat_v of_o matter_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n or_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o common_a state_n before_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a have_v be_v conclude_v king_n canuti_n canutâ—_n in_o his_o parliament_n hold_v at_o winchester_n upon_o christmas_n day_n after_o sundry_a law_n and_o order_n make_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o keep_n of_o holiday_n public_a prayer_n learn_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n receive_v of_o the_o communion_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n the_o manner_n and_o â—orme_n of_o baptism_n fast_v and_o other_o like_a matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o end_n thereof_o say_v thus_o jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_n secularium_fw-la now_o follow_v a_o order_n of_o temporal_a law_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v by_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o rex_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la constituitur_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o defendat_fw-la &c._n &c._n the_o king_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o high_a king_n be_v thererefore_o appoint_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v and_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o holy_a church_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v special_o and_o of_o purpose_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o only_o to_o defend_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o holy_a church_n thus_o far_o bishop_n jewel_n who_o here_o clear_o affirm_v that_o parliament_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o determine_v without_o bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o not_o only_a mâ—_n richard_n crompton_n in_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n fol._n 19_o 20._o who_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o famous_a b._n case_n of_o doctor_n standish_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o a_o meeting_n at_o black_a friar_n before_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o whole_a temporal_a council_n and_o a_o committee_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n bilsâ—n_n that_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n may_v very_o well_o hold_v his_o parliament_n by_o himself_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o by_o his_o commons_o altogether_o without_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n for_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o parliament_n chamber_n of_o reason_n of_o their_o spirituality_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o temporal_a possession_n or_o barony_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a evidenceâ—_n bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o four_o sermon_n of_o the_o plough_n p._n 19_o 20._o complain_n against_o bishop_n place_v in_o &_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n &_o make_v this_o one_o chief_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v unpreach_v prelate_n lazy_a loiterer_n and_o idle_a minister_n yea_o thomas_n bilson_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o great_a patriot_n of_o episcopacy_n resolve_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n part_n 3._o p._n 540_o 541_o 542._o if_o her_o majesty_n receiuâ—d_v and_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o paâ—liament_n magistrate_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o bark_v against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n for_o lack_v of_o competent_a court_n ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o legal_a mean_n to_o debate_n and_o decide_v matter_n of_o religion_n whâ—n_v god_n command_v all_o humane_a bar_n and_o law_n do_v cease_v if_o they_o join_v with_o god_n they_o may_v be_v use_v if_o they_o impugn_v the_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v despise_v and_o yet_o in_o our_o case_n the_o sceptre_n unite_v and_o adjoin_v itself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o may_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o prince_n have_v the_o full_a consent_n of_o her_o noble_n and_o commons_o restore_v and_o settle_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n within_o her_o realm_n phil._n lay_v man_n may_v not_o pronounce_v of_o
caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wifâ—ull_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a which_o indeed_o be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cushion_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sir_n judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o sunction_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n he_o add_v 252.253_o s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peâ—er_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n prince_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n 13._o and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v â—ver_o themâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n 26._o and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v â—ut_v a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n 2._o eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n gâ—_n thou_o then_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dâ—re_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a himself_o thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n haec_fw-la nicholas_n fair_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v episc._n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n mâ—n_z whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n and_o excercise_n the_o material_a sword_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a â—â—wer_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n authority_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o his_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a say_v saint_n paul_n agentes_fw-la quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_n say_v athanasius_n and_o 33._o aâ—brose_n pugnâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la debâ—o_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n and_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n none_o they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n 8._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o servant_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o 10â—_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n 2._o and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o beâ—ore_v their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o we_o thus_o and_o much_o more_o bishop_n bilson_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a i_o shall_v conclude_v only_o with_o two_o more_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o great_a eminence_n and_o learning_n in_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n late_a day_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v dr._n whitaker_n whitaker_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n he_o in_o his_o book_n contra_n duâ—eum_n l._n 6._o sect_n 19_o &_o controver_n 4._o de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la regimine_fw-la quest._n 1._o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o 2._o c._n 2._o sect_n 16._o quest._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qu._n 5._o c._n 6._o p_o 509_o and_o contr._n 2._o council_n qu._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 586_o 587._o recite_v saint_n jeromes_n word_n at_o large_a on_o titus_n 1._o and_o to_o euagrius_n conclude_v with_o he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o every_o where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o all_o church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o man_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o presbyter_n ecclesiae_fw-la inquit_fw-la jeronymus_n gubernabantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la vbiqve_fw-la omnes_fw-la fuit_fw-la hiâ—_n mos_n ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernandarum_fw-la that_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_z post_z ecclesie_n judicto_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v great_a now_o than_o minister_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n but_o custom_n and_o that_o humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la totum_fw-la â—oc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la constat_fw-la the_o whole_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v by_o humane_a not_o by_o divine_a law_n or_o right_o that_o by_o ancient_a and_o divine_a right_a a_o presbyter_n be_v less_o than_o a_o bishop_n nihilo_fw-la in_o nothing_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v change_v that_o order_n as_o sanders_n pretend_v what_o have_v it_o profit_v hierome_n with_o so_o great_a diligence_n to_o have_v collect_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v sometime_o the_o same_o it_o may_v easy_o come_v into_o his_o memory_n that_o this_o order_n be_v change_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v and_o tear_v with_o discord_n but_o wherefore_o then_o say_v hierom_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v this_o may_v deceive_v sanders_n hierome_n only_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o schism_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o change_v this_o order_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o remedy_n schism_n but_o this_o remedy_n be_v almost_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n nota._n for_o as_o at_o first_o one_o presbyter_n be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o afterward_o one_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o this_o custom_n bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o monarchy_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n jerome_n so_o open_o oppugn_v the_o pontifical_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o papist_n know_v not_o what_o to_o determine_v or_o answer_v concern_v hierome_n â—â—utia_fw-la michael_n medina_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o jerome_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n that_o aerius_n do_v very_o hierome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o aerius_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o less_o regard_n that_o aerius_n be_v so_o often_o object_v to_o we_o ab_fw-la insulsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la
by_o foolish_a man_n if_o aerius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v jerome_n a_o companion_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o many_o other_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a as_o medina_n confess_v 2._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sarre_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o hierome_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n have_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o jeromes_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v dissemble_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v â—lt_n pighius_fw-la write_v that_o jerome_n be_v involve_v in_o such_o difficulty_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o wind_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o fall_v into_o perplex_a absurdity_n no_o way_n cohear_v and_o fight_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o who_o thus_o petulant_o insult_v over_o jerome_n hâ—â—r_n marianus_n victorius_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_n jerome_n and_o write_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o oâ—_n bishop_n only_o and_o that_o very_o all_o these_o be_v equal_a and_o that_o many_o do_v ill_o interpret_v hierome_n otherwise_o but_o jerome_n most_o manifest_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o marianus_n have_v most_o easy_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o blind_a yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o marianus_n all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a minist_n turrianus_n otherwise_o and_o more_o acute_o answer_v hieronymum_n non_fw-la dicere_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la eundem_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la what_o knot_n do_v this_o jesuiâ—e_n here_o seek_v in_o a_o rush_n if_o a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n the_o same_o that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v what_o at_o last_o good_a jesuit_n can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n thus_o very_o our_o adversary_n yea_o bpp_o find_v not_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o from_o this_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n and_o true_o all_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o foul_o plunge_v than_o other_o the_o matter_n now_o return_v to_o 15._o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o triary_n he_o most_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o jerome_n differ_v as_o much_o from_o aerius_n as_o a_o catholic_n from_o a_o heretic_n i_o most_o firm_o aver_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o opinion_n concerâ—ing_v this_o thing_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v disjoin_v nor_o distinguish_v aerius_n thought_n that_o a_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o â—rom_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n hierome_n contend_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o the_o same_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o aerius_n do_v now_o quam_fw-la inepte_v &_o pueriliter_fw-la how_o foolish_o and_o childish_o â—5_z epiphanius_n answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n all_o may_v perceive_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v thus_o because_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n in_o many_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o presbyter_n i_o admire_v so_o great_a a_o theologue_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o refute_v all_o heretic_n see_v not_o how_o shameful_o he_o be_v mistake_v for_o what_o be_v theâ—â—_n at_o that_o time_n great_a plenty_n of_o bishop_n than_o of_o presbyter_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n there_o the_o notable_a absurdity_n of_o this_o answer_n bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o epiphanius_n who_o first_o of_o all_o proscribe_a aerius_n as_o a_o heretic_n absque_fw-la synodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicio_fw-la without_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o propound_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o aerius_n and_o hierom._n the_o first_o be_v that_o jerom_n write_v everywhere_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a hierome_n never_o write_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o custom_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o divine_a disposition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n wherefore_o do_v jerome_n that_o he_o may_v revok_v deacon_n to_o modesty_n &_o reduce_v they_o into_o order_n affirm_v that_o presbyter_n be_v bishop_n whence_o do_v he_o admonish_v that_o this_o contention_n take_v up_o against_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o b_o ps_n themselves_o see_v presbyter_n by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o order_n and_o ministry_n be_v b_o ps_n now_o if_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n have_v not_o jerome_n be_v very_o sottish_a in_o his_o argument_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v evaâ—_n what_o do_v a_o b_o p_o except_v ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n that_o not_o even_o the_o when_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n can_v a_o bishop_n do_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n except_o in_o ordination_n yea_o elsewhere_o hierom_n himself_o attribute_n ordination_n to_o presbyter_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o do_v for_o in_o zoph_n 1._o 2._o tom._n 5._o pag._n 218._o d._n he_o write_v thus_o sacerdotes_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o priest_n who_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o great_a manus_n imponunt_n levitas_n et_fw-la alios_fw-la constitwnt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la lay_v on_o hand_n ordain_v levites_n and_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o the_o second_o be_v that_o although_o jerome_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o difference_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la between_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o necessary_o to_o avoid_v schism_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o bellarmin_n have_v resolve_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o jerome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o jerome_n think_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n consist_v in_o jurisdiction_n &_o jerome_n think_v that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o follow_v from_o jeromes_n opinion_n that_o the_o papacy_n and_o prelacy_n divino_fw-la mullo_n juâ—â—_n nitatur_fw-la rest_v upon_o no_o divine_a law_n second_o â—â—llarmine_fw-la fight_v with_o himself_o and_o make_v jerome_n to_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o if_o jerome_n think_v that_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la how_o theâ—_n be_v that_o difference_n introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o how_o can_v jerome_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v and_o introduce_v have_v the_o force_n of_o divine_a right_n final_o this_o profound_a doctor_n in_o his_o adâ—0_n â—0_z 1â—83_n rationem_fw-la campiani_n p._n 51._o conclude_v thus_o of_o aeriusâ—is_n â—is_z opinion_n and_o tru_o if_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n for_o the_o deadâ—_n et_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la aequare_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—â—reticum_fw-la nihil_fw-la catholicum_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o â—o_o equal_a presbyter_n to_o a_o bishop_n he_o heretical_a nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a thus_o this_o great_a doctor_n william_n whitaker_n with_o who_o his_o coaetaneans_fw-la doctor_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsiâ—_fw-la papismi_fw-la controversy_n general_n 5._o part_n 2._o in_o the_o appendix_n p._n 272._o to_o 284._o in_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o master_n william_n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a cont._n 18._o c._n 21._o concur_v i_o wonder_v therefore_o with_o what_o impudence_n and_o shameless_a brow_n hâ—ylin_n bishop_n hall_n and_o other_o dare_v condemn_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o identity_n and_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n for_o aerian_a heretic_n schismatickes_n novillers_n and_o oppugner_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o the_o learnede_a prelate_n martyr_n and_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n have_v profess_o justify_v this_o opinion_n as_o apostolical_a orthodox_n ancient_n and_o catholic_a warrant_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n â—s_n will_v further_o appearâ—_n by_o the_o next_o authority_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o that_o be_v our_o incomparable_o learned_a doctor_n john_n rainolds_n once_o professor_n of_o divinity_n
in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n raynolds_n who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n knoles_n sept._n 19_o 1598._o concern_v some_o passage_n in_o doctor_n bancrofâ—s_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n print_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o now_o reprint_v write_v thus_o both_o touch_v the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n 9_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o doctor_n bancroft_n that_o he_o avouch_v the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v over_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n for_o he_o improve_v the_o impugner_n of_o it_o as_o hold_v with_o aerius_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n betwixt_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o reason_n unless_o he_o himself_o prove_v the_o bishop_n superiority_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n word_n and_o he_o add_v that_o their_o opinion_n who_o gainsay_v it_o be_v heresy_n whereof_o it_o ensue_v he_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n since_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o according_a to_o the_o 1.19.21_o scripture_n our_o own_o church_n 3.10_o do_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o a_o heresy_n be_v partly_o over-weake_a and_o partly_o untrue_a overweake_a that_o he_o 18._o begin_v with_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n untrue_a that_o he_o adjoin_v of_o the_o general_n consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o epiphanius_n do_v say_v that_o aerius_n his_o assertion_n be_v full_a of_o folly_n yet_o he_o disprove_v not_o the_o reason_n which_o aerius_n stand_v on_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o deal_v so_o in_o seek_v to_o disprove_v it_o that_o bellarmine_n the_o jesuiâ—e_n 15._o though_o desirous_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o epiphanius_n who_o opinion_n herein_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o protestant_n yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o epiphanius_n his_o answer_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o any_o way_n can_v fit_v the_o text_n as_o for_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o doctor_n bancrofâ—_n say_v condemn_v that_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n for_o a_o heresy_n &_o himself_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o large_a speech_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o it_o appear_v he_o say_v in_o 15._o epiphanius_n it_o do_v not_o &_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o evagrium_fw-la s._n jerome_n &_o sundry_a other_o who_o live_v some_o in_o the_o same_o time_n some_o after_o epiphanius_n even_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o though_o doctor_n bancroft_n cite_v he_o as_o bearing_z witness_n thereof_o likewise_o i_o grant_v saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 53._o heresy_n ascribe_v this_o to_o aerius_n for_o one_o that_o he_o say_v presâ—yterum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nulla_fw-la differentia_fw-la deberi_fw-la discerni_fw-la but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o aerius_n say_v condemn_v the_o church_n order_n yea_o make_v a_o schism_n therein_o and_o so_o be_v censure_v by_o s._n austin_n count_v it_o a_o heresy_n as_o epiphanius_n from_o who_o he_o take_v it_o record_v himself_o as_o he_o 3._o witness_v not_o know_v how_o far_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v stretch_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o effect_n himself_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o witness_v this_o to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 19_o which_o untruth_n how_o wrongful_o it_o be_v father_v on_o he_o and_o on_o epiphanius_n who_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o doctor_n bancroft_n have_v produce_v for_o the_o proole_n hereof_o or_o can_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n of_o godly_a memory_n 198._o bishop_n jewel_n when_o harding_n to_o convince_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o heresy_n allege_v the_o same_o witness_n cite_v to_o the_o contrary_a chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n knit_v up_o his_o answer_n with_o these_o word_n all_o these_o and_o other_o holy_a father_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n for_o thus_o say_v by_o harding_n advice_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n and_o 5._o michael_n medina_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o ingenuous_a herein_o than_o many_o other_o papist_n affirm_v not_o only_o the_o former_a ancient_a writer_n allege_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n but_o also_o that_o another_o jerome_n theodoret_n primasius_n sedulius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o aerius_n with_o who_o agree_v likewise_o 3._o oecumenius_n and_o titum_fw-la anselmus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o other_o 87._o anselmus_fw-la and_o 39_o gregory_n and_o 95._o gratian_n and_o after_o they_o how_o many_n it_o be_v once_o enrol_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o public_o teach_v by_o learned_a 7._o man_n all_o which_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o doctor_n bancroft_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o it_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o which_o be_v observable_a because_o isiodor_n hispalensis_n originum_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o and_o gratian_n himself_o caus._n 24._o qu._n 3._o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n omit_v his_o equalize_a of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o liâ—â—_n of_o his_o error_n because_o a_o orthodox_n truth_n approve_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o father_n which_o be_v worthy_a observation_n if_o he_o shall_v reply_v that_o these_o latter_a witness_n do_v live_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o touch_v not_o he_o who_o say_v 19_o it_o be_v condemn_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o and_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o zeal_n first_o they_o who_o i_o name_v though_o live_v in_o a_o latter_a time_n yet_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a oecumenius_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n and_o the_o two_o anselme_n with_o gregory_n and_o gratian_n express_v s._n jeromes_n sentence_n word_n by_o word_n beside_o that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o anselm_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n shall_v have_v be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n &_o worship_v for_o a_o st_n that_o the_o other_o anselm_n &_o gregoryâ—hould_v â—hould_z have_v such_o place_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n and_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o they_o be_v that_o gratian'ss_n work_n shall_v be_v allow_v so_o long_a time_n by_o so_o many_o pope_n for_o the_o golden_a foundation_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o for_o catholic_a and_o sound_n which_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n that_o ever_o happen_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n chief_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacyâ—_n which_o as_o they_o do_v claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o must_v they_o allow_v to_o bishop_n over_o priest_n by_o the_o same_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v at_o length_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o only_o decree_v it_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 43._o new_a edition_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v set_v down_o this_o note_n that_o one_o hugh_n gloss_n allow_v by_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o bishop_n have_v differ_v from_o priest_n always_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o government_n and_o prelateship_n and_o office_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o must_v be_v hold_v hereafter_o for_o s._n jeromes_n meaning_n at_o least_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o s._n jerome_n though_o his_o word_n be_v flat_a &_o plain_a against_o this_o gloss_n as_o c._n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v whereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o also_o who_o have_v labour_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n be_v they_o entitle_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v equal_a authority_n and_o power_n by_o god_n word_n first_o the_o 10._o waldenses_n next_o 15._o marsilius_n patavinus_n then_o 17._o
follow_v his_o edition_n as_o master_n calvin_n and_o some_o few_o other_o do_v in_o their_o commentary_n whereas_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o disclaim_v those_o postscript_n as_o false_a and_o spurious_a fiâ—thly_o master_n beza_n and_o the_o â—etâ—ers_n forth_o of_o the_o greek_a bible_n print_v by_o the_o heir_n of_o andrew_n francofurti_n 1597._o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o these_o postscript_n and_o this_o clause_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n non_fw-la extaâ—_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la codiâ—ibus_fw-la &_o sane_fw-la supposttum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la puâ—o_fw-la and_o guilielmus_fw-la estius_fw-la a_o famous_a roman_a doctor_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o postscript_n to_o it_o graeâ—a_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la post_fw-la finem_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptae_fw-la roma_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n secunda_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n iterum_fw-la sisteretur_fw-la caesari_n neroni_n where_o he_o omit_v this_o addition_n ephesiorum_n ecclesiae_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o then_o pass_v this_o verdict_n upon_o it_o sed_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la graecae_fw-la subscriptiones_fw-la ut_fw-la incerti_fw-la sunt_fw-la authoris_fw-la ita_fw-la non_fw-fr magnae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la and_o thomâ—s_v de_fw-fr vio_n cajetanus_n andreas_n hyperius_n estius_fw-la with_o other_o deâ—â—_n the_o subscription_n to_o titus_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o nicopolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o the_o 597._o century_n writer_n with_o other_o that_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n aâ—_n paul_n second_o appear_v before_o nero_n a_o mere_a falsehood_n and_o mistake_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o wonder_v our_o great_a learned_a prelate_n bâ—shop_n downeham_n bishop_n white_a and_o bishop_n hall_n and_o especial_o our_o great_a antiquary_n 5._o bishop_n usher_n shall_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o these_o spurious_a false_a postscript_n and_o draw_v a_o main_a argument_n from_o to_o prove_v their_o episcopacy_n of_o divine_a institution_n when_o bellarmine_n and_o those_o papist_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o for_o the_o prelate_n hierarchy_n be_v ashamed_a to_o produce_v such_o a_o false_a and_o impotent_a proof_n for_o their_o groundless_a episcopal_a jurisdiction_n if_o these_o answer_n satisfy_v not_o this_o objection_n from_o these_o postscript_n you_o may_v receive_v more_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o in_o my_o vnbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n p._n 52._o to_o 58._o 1._o to_o which_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n from_o these_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o most_o considerable_a reason_n produce_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n in_o our_o church_n the_o first_o for_o order_n and_o moment_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o lordly_a bishop_n in_o our_o church_n who_o if_o we_o credit_v 40._o bishop_n hall_n and_o conclusion_n other_o be_v not_o only_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o their_o episcopal_a government_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o our_o island_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o contradiction_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v neither_o decent_a nor_o expedient_a but_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a to_o remove_v they_o now_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o though_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o our_o church_n 1._o yet_o how_o ancient_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v will_v be_v the_o question_n 5._o metraphrastes_n write_v that_o saint_n peter_n continue_v long_o in_o britain_n constitute_v church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o return_v to_o rome_n the_o 12_o year_n of_o nero_n caesar._n but_o as_o this_o author_n be_v very_o fabulous_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o without_o doubt_n he_o be_v false_a and_o singular_a iâ—_n this_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o manifest_v do_v not_o bishop_n 7._o usher_v siquidem_fw-la symeoni_n metaphrastae_fw-la credimus_fw-la and_o 3._o baronius_n his_o sicut_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la ibi_fw-la a_o se_fw-la positis_fw-la errare_fw-la metaphrastum_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o his_o hallucinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la constat_fw-la 74._o john_n speed_v his_o for_o a_o dream_n we_o leave_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o francis_n godwin_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n unto_o christian_a religion_n p._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o large_o and_o profess_o prove_v against_o this_o impostor_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o in_o britain_n ease_v i_o of_o this_o labour_n and_o sufficient_o refute_v the_o vain_a confidence_n of_o reader_n those_o who_o have_v late_o produce_v this_o brand_a authority_n to_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o have_v first_o plant_v they_o in_o our_o church_n that_o which_o be_v likewise_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n and_o dorotheus_n his_o synopsis_n read_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o by_o he_o send_v bishop_n into_o england_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a in_o 8._o bishop_n godwin_n judgement_n who_o reject_v it_o as_o fabulous_a because_o none_o of_o our_o own_o author_n or_o history_n so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v his_o so_o memorable_a labour_n and_o martyrdom_n among_o we_o but_o grant_v it_o true_a yeâ—_n since_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v here_o use_v only_o for_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aristobulus_n send_v only_o to_o convert_v our_o nation_n be_v pagan_n have_v no_o bishopric_n or_o diocese_n here_o nor_o any_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v over_o who_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n have_v this_o authority_n will_v stand_v those_o in_o small_a steed_n who_o with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n have_v object_v it_o in_o defence_n of_o our_o lordly_a bishop_n which_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n begin_v not_o till_o king_n lucius_n his_o reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 179._o so_o that_o from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o island_n 24._o by_o jacobus_n zebedeus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 41._o of_o simon_n zelotes_n anno_fw-la 47._o of_o joseph_n of_o araâ—atâ—aea_n anno_fw-la 48._o of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 60._o of_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o twelve_o associate_n anno_fw-la 63._o till_o lucius_n erect_v bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n here_o our_o church_n of_o britain_n have_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o to_o govern_v it_o but_o only_a presbyter_n for_o aught_o appear_v by_o any_o credible_a author_n the_o christian_a faith_n all_o this_o while_n continue_v un-extinguished_n among_o we_o at_o glastenbury_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o our_o antiquary_n manifest_v if_o then_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n be_v infallible_a heretic_n that_o be_v best_a and_o true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o of_o throughout_o hierome_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o erection_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n not_o by_o bishop_n and_o our_o church_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n as_o 800_o some_o author_n write_v for_o certain_a be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o presbyter_n for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n together_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o our_o lord_n bishop_n shall_v now_o be_v total_o suppress_v and_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n re-erect_v in_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n then_o that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n shall_v be_v perpetuate_v among_o we_o because_o ancient_a only_o yet_o not_o so_o old_a as_o that_o of_o presbyter_n by_o above_o one_o hundred_o year_n church_n touch_v the_o first_o erection_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o bishopricke_n among_o we_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n obscurity_n and_o incertaineâ—y_n in_o writer_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o general_a verdict_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o foreign_a author_n that_o in_o king_n lucius_n his_o time_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o island_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o it_o 28_o 25._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o arch_n flamen_fw-la to_o who_o the_o other_o judge_n of_o manner_n and_o priest_n be_v subject_a that_o upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o fagan_n and_o deâ—wan_n they_o by_o command_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la with_o the_o king_n
this_o too_o much_o both_o to_o be_v traitor_n to_o your_o king_n and_o also_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o your_o king_n for_o punish_v of_o treason_n final_o to_o make_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o god_n have_v do_v miracle_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o treason_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o invent_v a_o more_o pestilent_a doctrine_n than_o this_o be_v here_o be_v god_n ruler_n despise_v and_o hereby_o be_v open_a treason_n maintain_v think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v show_v miracle_n to_o fortify_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o proverb_n be_v true_a such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n such_o saint_n such_o miracle_n five_o in_o persist_v most_o peremptory_o in_o treason_n rebellion_n contest_v and_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o prince_n without_o yield_v or_o intermission_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o demand_n and_o desire_n of_o they_o instead_o of_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o which_o the_o premise_n evidence_n to_o the_o full_a in_o anselm_n becket_n langton_n stafford_n and_o other_o six_o in_o enforce_v their_o sovereign_n against_o who_o they_o conspire_v rebel_v and_o practise_v divers_a horrid_a treason_n and_o contumacy_n to_o submit_v nay_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o pardon_n and_o to_o undergo_v such_o sharp_a censure_n such_o â—orbid_v infamous_a harsh_a punishment_n covenant_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n honour_n sovereignty_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o seâ—cond_a king_n john_n and_o other_o in_o these_o six_o respect_n our_o lordly_a bishop_n have_v transcend_v all_o other_o traitor_n rebel_n conspirator_n and_o seditious_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o also_o in_o censure_v loyalty_n 7._o for_o heresy_n true_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n for_o heretic_n and_o canonise_a high_a treason_n rebellion_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n for_o orthodox_n faith_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o rebel_n for_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o hellish_a crew_n of_o bishop_n who_o brand_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o those_o who_o side_v with_o he_o for_o heretic_n and_o their_o loyalty_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o king_n john_n in_o their_o difference_n with_o anselm_n becket_n and_o langhton_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o present_a prelate_n now_o slander_v those_o who_o oppugn_v aâ—d_v withstand_v their_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a with_o odious_a term_n of_o puritan_n noveller_n seditious_a person_n schismatickes_n rebel_n and_o brand_v loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n with_o the_o term_n of_o faction_n schism_n sedition_n novelty_n and_o rebellion_n you_o have_v see_v now_o a_o large_a anatomy_n of_o our_o lordly_a prelate_n desperate_a treason_n conspiracy_n rebellion_n contumacy_n war_n disloyal_a oppressive_a practice_n in_o all_o age_n against_o our_o king_n kingdom_n law_n liberty_n which_o due_o ponder_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v there_o be_v little_a cause_n any_o long_a to_o tolerate_v they_o in_o our_o church_n or_o state_n but_o great_a ground_n eternal_o to_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o both_o it_o be_v story_v of_o the_o people_n of_o 55._o biscany_n in_o spain_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o natural_a enmity_n against_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o bishop_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o when_o feâ—dinand_n the_o catholic_a come_v in_o progress_n into_o biscany_n accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampilone_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n drive_v back_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o coast_n and_o gather_v up_o all_o the_o dust_n they_o think_v he_o or_o his_o mule_n have_v tread_v on_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o our_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n like_o these_o biscaner_n and_o drive_v out_o our_o bishop_n god_n forbid_v any_o such_o tumultuous_a or_o seditious_a practice_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v confident_o aver_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v far_o great_a reason_n to_o drive_v and_o extirpate_v they_o out_o of_o our_o realm_n and_o church_n even_o with_o curse_n and_o execration_n and_o to_o subvert_v their_o see_v in_o a_o orderly_a just_a and_o legal_a way_n than_o these_o biscaner_n have_v to_o repulse_v this_o bishop_n who_o enter_v thus_o into_o their_o country_n only_o to_o accompany_v ferdinand_n in_o his_o progress_n not_o to_o play_v the_o lord_n bishop_n among_o they_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o musculus_fw-la a_o learned_a foreign_a protestant_a divine_a who_o after_o he_o have_v large_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v both_o one_o and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n to_o prevent_v schism_n conclude_v thus_o 246._o whether_o oâ—_n no_o this_o counsel_n have_v profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o such_o bishop_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n be_v introduce_v rather_o our_o of_o custom_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n than_o out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n be_v better_a declare_v in_o after_o age_n than_o when_o this_o custom_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o to_o which_o we_o owe_v all_o that_o insolency_n opulency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o princely_a and_o lordly_a bishop_n imo_fw-la omnem_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o hierome_n shall_v now_o perceive_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o not_o to_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o take_v away_o schism_n as_o be_v pretend_v but_o of_o the_o nota._n devil_n himself_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o feed_v the_o lord_n â—locke_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o true_a pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o bishop_n but_o idle_a belly_n and_o magnificent_a prince_n under_o the_o vizor_n of_o these_o name_n who_o not_o only_o neglect_v to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o proper_a person_n with_o wholesome_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o most_o wicked_a violence_n take_v special_a care_n that_o no_o man_n else_o may_v do_v it_o this_o very_o be_v do_v by_o the_o nota._n counsel_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o bishop_n shall_v have_v powerful_a lord_n and_o prince_n elect_v for_o the_o great_a part_n out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n who_o under-propped_n with_o their_o own_o and_o their_o kindred_n power_n may_v domineer_v over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o four_o and_o the_o german_a prince_n against_o the_o italian_a and_o german_a lordly_a prelate_n which_o i_o may_v just_o accommodate_v to_o we_o 546.547.577_o flamen_fw-la isti_fw-la babyloniae_fw-la soli_fw-la regnare_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la far_o parem_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la desistent_fw-la donec_fw-la omne_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la conculcaverint_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sâ—deant_n extâ—llanturque_fw-la supra_fw-la omne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la sub_fw-la pontificis_fw-la titulo_fw-la pastoris_fw-la pelle_fw-la lupum_fw-la saevissimum_fw-la nisi_fw-la caeci_fw-la sumus_fw-la sentimus_fw-la cum_fw-la nostri_fw-la servi_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dominari_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o gentium_fw-la adversus_fw-la leges_fw-la auspicia_fw-la &_o oracula_fw-la divina_fw-la dominos_fw-la sibi_fw-la servire_fw-la volunt_fw-la caesarem_fw-la italia_n roma_n christum_fw-la terris_fw-la exclusere_fw-la illi_fw-la coelum_fw-la quidem_fw-la permittunt_fw-la inferos_fw-la atque_fw-la terras_fw-la sibi_fw-la asseruere_fw-la bernard_n epist._n 158._o quid_fw-la spirituali_fw-la gladio_fw-la quid_fw-la censurae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quid_fw-la christianae_n legi_fw-la &_o disciplinae_fw-la quid_fw-la denique_fw-la divino_fw-la timori_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la si_fw-la metu_fw-la potentiae_fw-la secularis_fw-la nullus_fw-la muâ—ire_fw-la jam_fw-la audeat_fw-la contra_fw-la insolentiam_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la finis_fw-la kind_a reader_n i_o shall_v desire_v thou_o to_o rectify_v these_o presse-errour_n which_o in_o my_o absence_n in_o the_o country_n happen_v in_o many_o copy_n in_o some_o page_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n beside_o those_o foremention_v after_o the_o table_n of_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o part._n page_n 8._o l._n 6._o depart_a p._n 10._o l._n 5._o their_o this_o p._n 11._o l._n 28._o large_o latelyâ—_n p._n 16._o l._n 1._o delâ—_n as_o p._n 24._o l._n 2._o we_o â—e_n p._n 25._o l._n 3._o mar_v l_o 29._o king_n p._n 53._o l._n 40._o deal_n thâ—_n p._n 62._o l._n 13._o and_o the_o p._n 63._o l._n 30._o still_o stile_n pâ—_n 64._o l._n 16._o be_v he_o p_o 70._o l._n 3._o his_o
scholar_n themselves_o and_o so_o present_o authorize_v to_o govern_v they_o without_o the_o admission_n of_o any_o other_o watson_n thomas_n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o imprison_v for_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n 249._o and_o counsel_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o queen_n for_o alter_v religion_n of_o which_o see_v more_o before_o in_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n williams_z of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o time_n i_o find_v little_a in_o history_n as_o for_o the_o present_a prelate_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o he_o deserve_v due_a praise_n for_o his_o magnificent_a structure_n of_o library_n hospital_n and_o the_o like_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o excessive_a pride_n and_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o chancellor-ship_n for_o which_o he_o lose_v that_o office_n and_o especial_o his_o advance_n of_o the_o now_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o prove_v a_o scourge_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o with_o his_o procure_v mountagues_n appeal_v to_o be_v print_v which_o 21._o kindle_v a_o great_a combustion_n in_o our_o church_n and_o state_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o popish_a innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v since_o like_o a_o filthy_a leprosy_n overspread_v our_o church_n and_o breed_v such_o sad_a effect_n and_o distraction_n among_o we_o deserve_v just_a blame_n yea_o his_o late_a extraordinary_a stickle_a much_o speak_v against_o to_o maintain_v the_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n and_o secular_a authority_n of_o our_o prelate_n without_o the_o least_o diminution_n or_o reformation_n of_o their_o excess_n have_v much_o eclipse_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n he_o have_v gain_v by_o his_o former_a suffering_n which_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o as_o the_o vulgar_a true_o say_v more_o 11.29_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n like_o christ_n his_o master_n of_o who_o he_o and_o all_o other_o pontiffs_n shall_v learn_v humility_n not_o lofty_a and_o pontifical_a domineer_a like_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o which_o st._n 9_o john_n condemn_v he_o or_o like_o the_o ambitious_a apostle_n who_o contend_v 26._o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o which_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v thâ—m_o sundry_a time_n say_v you_o know_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n ouâ—r_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o sâ—rvant_n even_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o which_o text_n together_o with_o that_o of_o peter_n 5.2.3.5_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a it_o seem_v this_o prelate_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a since_o they_o now_o poynt-blancke_a oppugn_v they_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v in_o this_o case_n have_v remember_v what_o himself_o have_v but_o late_o publish_v in_o print_n book_n as_o most_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o consonant_n in_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o any_o place_n or_o place_n where_o hâ—_n as_o ordinary_a be_v enable_v and_o licence_v so_o to_o do_v and_o so_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n pag._n 82._o against_o clergy_n man_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n where_o thus_o he_o write_v 454._o o_o foolish_a st._n basil_n that_o bid_v hâ—s_a clergy_n take_v special_a heed_n that_o their_o martha_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o many_o thing_n o_o dull_a synesius_n that_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o 52._o egyptian_a then_o a_o christian_a priest_n to_o be_v over-troubled_n with_o matter_n of_o wrangle_v well_o doctor_n god_n help_v the_o poor_a people_n commit_v to_o thy_o cure_n they_o be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o a_o sorry_a shepherd_n one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o vestry_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o his_o much_o nimbleness_n in_o the_o one_o be_v like_a to_o show_v a_o proportionable_a heavynesse_n in_o the_o other_o which_o he_o thus_o second_o p._n 166.167_o st._n cyprian_n be_v angry_a with_o one_o geminius_n victor_n for_o make_v against_o the_o canon_n one_o faustinus_n a_o priest_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n withdraw_v he_o from_o his_o call_n and_o ministry_n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o that_o discourse_n how_o careful_a god_n have_v be_v in_o provide_v tithe_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n give_v he_o not_o land_n and_o husbandry_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n ut_fw-la in_o nulla_fw-la re_fw-mi avocarâ—â—ur_fw-fr that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o altar_n he_o aggravate_v the_o offence_n of_o these_o testator_n that_o by_o make_v churchman_n executor_n and_o overseer_n of_o their_o last_o will_n ab_fw-la altari_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la volunt_fw-la avocare_fw-la will_v needs_o withdraw_v minister_n from_o their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n with_o no_o less_o offence_n then_o if_o under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v withdraw_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o holy_a altar_n so_o that_o this_o plâ—ce_n take_v my_o doctor_n a_o little_a by_o the_o nose_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o a_o dull_a spectator_n confine_v only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a meditation_n so_o this_o prelate_n and_o do_v not_o thâ—se_a passage_n of_o this_o bishop_n noseâ—oo_o â—oo_z as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o doctor_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v a_o looker_n on_o and_o a_o dull_a spectator_n confine_v only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a meditation_n unless_o he_o may_v likewise_o sit_v as_o a_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o secular_a affair_n if_o not_o as_o some_o conceive_v they_o do_v yet_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o word_n of_o synesius_n and_o cyprian_n in_o their_o place_n which_o he_o quoâ—tâ—s_v will_v round_o he_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o give_v he_o no_o little_a check_n for_o synesius_n in_o his_o 52._o epistle_n to_o andronicus_n write_v thus_o against_o bishop_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o intermeddle_v with_o public_a secular_a affair_n to_o which_o andronicus_n will_v have_v persuade_v he_o to_o join_v the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o republic_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o knit_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o can_v be_v couple_v by_o any_o conjunction_n ancient_a time_n permit_v the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v priest_n &_o judge_n for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n use_v the_o government_n of_o priest_n afterward_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o divine_a work_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n deus_fw-la ambo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genera_fw-la separavit_fw-la god_n separate_v both_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o sacred_a thing_n the_o other_o to_o government_n and_o empire_n for_o he_o design_v some_o to_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o low_a thing_n other_o he_o have_v associate_v unto_o himself_o those_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n not_o in_o prayerâ—_n but_o yet_o in_o both_o god_n require_v what_o be_v honest_a and_o consentaneous_a why_o do_v thou_o therefore_o again_o revoke_v they_o why_o will_v thou_o conjoin_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v separate_v who_o require_v we_o not_o to_o administer_v but_o to_o deprave_v we_o in_o administer_a then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a have_v thou_o need_v of_o a_o patron_n go_v to_o he_o who_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o republic_n or_o lord_n chief_a justice._n have_v thou_o need_v of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n contemplation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o priesthood_n if_o a_o man_n not_o false_o usurp_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o now_o contemplation_n and_o action_n do_v no_o wayâ—s_n accord_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o will_n be_v move_v into_o action_n which_o can_v be_v without_o some_o affection_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o
may_v the_o 13_o this_o bishop_n ride_v a_o horse_n somewhat_o too_o lusty_a for_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o so_o bruise_a with_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o die_v by_o and_o by_o to_o wit_n may_v 13â—_n 1254._o merkes_n 514.516.512_o thomas_n merkes_n the_o fiftenth_n bishop_n of_o this_o see_v among_o many_o unworthy_a prefer_v to_o bishopprickes_n in_o those_o day_n be_v undoubted_o a_o man_n well-deserving_a that_o honour_n for_o he_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o wise_a but_o principal_o to_o be_v commend_v first_o for_o his_o constant_a and_o unmoveable_a fidelity_n unto_o his_o patron_n and_o preferrer_n king_n richard_n then_o for_o his_o excellent_a courage_n in_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o he_o may_v safe_o yea_o and_o honest_o also_o have_v conceal_v his_o affection_n some_o other_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n that_o remember_v their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o all_o the_o world_n bâ—sâ—de_n forsake_v this_o unfortunate_a prince_n follow_v he_o with_o their_o best_a assistance_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o captivity_n this_o man_n nothing_o regard_v the_o danger_n may_v ensue_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o forsake_v he_o when_o he_o have_v forsake_v himself_o but_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n the_o best_a he_o can_v when_o he_o may_v well_o perceive_v his_o endeavour_n may_v hurt_v himself_o much_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o help_v the_o other_o when_o the_o furious_a and_o unstable_a multitude_n not_o content_v that_o king_n richard_n have_v resign_v his_o crown_n to_o save_v the_o head_n that_o wear_v it_o and_o their_o darling_n henry_n the_o four_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a throne_n importune_v the_o parliament_n assemble_v to_o proceed_v yet_o far_o against_o he_o desire_v no_o doubt_n that_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a his_o life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a prelate_n step_v forth_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o meet_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n as_o king_n richard_n wasâ—_n who_o they_o have_v take_v for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o liege_n lord_n by_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o proceed_v further_o i_o assure_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o report_v his_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o our_o chronicle_n there_o be_v not_o so_o rank_n a_o trayter_n nor_o so_o arrant_a a_o thief_n nor_o yet_o so_o cruel_a a_o murderer_n apprehend_v or_o detain_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o offence_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o justice_n to_o hear_v judgement_n and_o will_v you_o proceed_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o anoint_a king_n hear_v neither_o his_o answer_n nor_o excuse_n i_o say_v and_o will_v avow_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o you_o call_v king_n have_v more_o trespass_v to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n richard_n have_v do_v either_o to_o he_o or_o we_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o well_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n be_v banish_v the_o realm_n by_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o council_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o father_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n for_o what_o cause_n you_o remember_v well_o enoughâ—_n this_o notwithstanding_o without_o licence_n of_o king_n richard_n he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o be_v worse_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n title_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v manifest_a wrong_n to_o proceed_v against_o king_n richard_n in_o any_o sort_n without_o call_v he_o open_o to_o his_o answer_n and_o defence_n this_o speech_n scarce_o end_v he_o be_v attach_v by_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o for_o a_o time_n commit_v to_o ward_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n continue_v yet_o his_o loyal_a affection_n unto_o his_o distress_a master_n soon_o afâ—er_v his_o enlargement_n he_o traitorous_o join_v with_o the_o holland_n and_o other_o in_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o which_o be_v bewray_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o only_o be_v pardon_v peradventure_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_n for_o it_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v see_v hitherto_o that_o any_o bishop_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o order_n of_o law_n peradventure_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o favour_n and_o admiration_n of_o his_o faithful_a constancy_n for_o virtue_n will_v be_v honour_v even_o of_o her_o enemy_n peradventure_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o force_v he_o to_o live_v miserable_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o punishment_n upon_o he_o more_o grievous_a than_o death_n which_o they_o well_o see_v he_o despise_v the_o pope_n who_o seldom_o deny_v the_o king_n any_o request_n that_o he_o may_v afford_v good_a cheap_a be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o translate_v forsooth_o this_o good_a bishop_n from_o the_o see_v of_o carlisle_n that_o yield_v he_o honourable_a maintenance_n unto_o samos_n in_o greece_n whereof_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o receive_v one_o penny_n profit_n he_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o neither_o to_o take_v benefit_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o to_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o mask_a malice_n of_o his_o counterfeit_a friend_n disdain_v as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v his_o life_n by_o his_o gift_n that_o take_v away_o from_o his_o master_n both_o life_n and_o kingdom_n he_o die_v short_o after_o his_o deliverance_n so_o delude_v also_o the_o mockery_n of_o his_o translation_n whereby_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o he_o be_v nothing_o damnify_v hall_n report_v that_o he_o die_v for_o fear_n more_o than_o sickness_n as_o one_o rather_o desirous_a to_o die_v by_o death_n dart_n than_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o this_o his_o treason_n deserve_v be_v a_o great_a blemish_n to_o his_o former_a fidelity_n oglethorp_n 452.453.454_o owen_n oglethorpe_n the_o 31._o b._n of_o this_o see_v be_v deprive_v with_o divers_a other_o bishop_n for_o withstand_v q._n eliza._n proceed_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o of_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v since_o his_o day_n i_o find_v little_a mention_n most_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o other_o see_v i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n grey_a john_n de_fw-fr grace_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n if_o we_o believe_v 221.222_o matthew_n paris_n be_v one_o of_o those_o three_o court_n bishop_n who_o be_v consiliarios_fw-la iniquissimos_fw-la most_o wicked_a counsellor_n to_o king_n john_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inderdict_n of_o the_o realm_n who_o desire_v to_o please_v the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n consilium_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dederunt_fw-la give_v the_o king_n counsel_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o will_v and_o thereby_o wrought_v much_o trouble_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 234._o pandulphus_fw-la the_o next_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v pandulphus_n consecrate_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n anno._n 1222._o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o chief_a instument_n who_o persuade_v king_n john_n most_o ignominious_o and_o shameful_o to_o resign_v up_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v his_o vassal_n to_o his_o eternal_a infamy_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o sâ—ephen_n langhton_n and_o those_o other_o trayter_o prelate_n who_o intardict_v the_o realm_n excommunicate_v this_o king_n publish_v the_o pope_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o crown_n and_o instigate_v the_o french_a king_n to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o usurp_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o upon_o king_n johns_n deprivation_n from_o it_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v more_o at_o large_a before_o in_o stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n p._n 33._o to_o 41._o only_o let_v i_o inform_v you_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o inderdict_n above_o six_o year_n space_n all_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n cease_v in_o england_n except_o confession_n and_o the_o viaticum_fw-la in_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o town_n and_o village_n and_o bury_v like_o dog_n in_o highway_n and_o ditch_n without_o prayer_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n as_o matthew_n paris_z and_o other_o testify_z such_o be_v the_o prelate_n piety_n and_o charity_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1271._o in_o the_o time_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr skerwing_n skerwing_n 12._o bishop_n of_o norwich_n there_o be_v raise_v a_o dangerous_a sedition_n between_o the_o citizen_n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 346.347_o the_o history_n whereof_o be_v brief_o this_o at_o a_o fair_a that_o be_v keep_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o priory_n there_o happen_v
a_o fray_n in_o which_o some_o servant_n of_o the_o covent_n â—lew_v certain_a citizen_n a_o jury_n be_v empanel_v hereupon_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o the_o officer_n take_v order_n for_o the_o apprehend_n of_o the_o murderer_n if_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v withal_o the_o monk_n great_o offend_v herewith_o first_o excommunicate_v the_o citizen_n then_o shut_v the_o gate_n not_o only_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o defence_n but_o also_o begin_v to_o offend_v the_o other_o shoot_v at_o the_o passenger_n first_o and_o afterward_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n kill_v divers_a person_n and_o spoil_v many_o house_n the_o citizen_n great_o incense_v herewith_o fire_v the_o gate_n enter_v the_o monastery_n and_o after_o a_o long_a conflict_n a_o great_a number_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n prevail_v rifle_v the_o priory_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o same_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o this_o fire_n consume_v not_o only_o the_o cell_n and_o office_n of_o the_o monk_n but_o the_o alm_n house_n also_o the_o steeple_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o tumult_n with_o all_o speed_n post_v thither_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o wickedness_n and_o the_o king_n cause_v divers_a citizen_n to_o be_v hangedâ—_n draw_v and_o quarter_v among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v executedâ—_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v fire_n to_o the_o gate_n be_v burn_v the_o monk_n for_o their_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o not_o only_o escape_v punishment_n but_o also_o force_v the_o citizen_n to_o pay_v they_o 3000._o mark_n after_o 500_o mark_n a_o year_n towards_o the_o reparation_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o present_v they_o with_o a_o pix_n or_o cup_n of_o gold_n of_o seven_o pound_n weight_n this_o end_n be_v make_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o his_o father_n be_v now_o dead_a at_o the_o request_n and_o solicitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o prior_n say_v holinsh_v be_v well_o enough_o bear_v out_o and_o defend_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n name_v roger_n who_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o mischief_n though_o hand_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o he_o nor_o upon_o his_o adherent_n perhaps_o for_o fear_n peradventure_o for_o favour_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o less_o faulty_a lose_v their_o life_n as_o most_o guilty_a for_o rarus_n venator_n ad_fw-la ursos_fw-la accedit_fw-la tutos_fw-la conservat_fw-la sylva_n leones_n debilibus_fw-la robusta_fw-la nocent_a &_o grandia_fw-la paruis_fw-la alice_n fulminiger_n timidos_fw-la infestat_fw-la olores_fw-la accipiter_fw-la laniat_fw-la turdos_fw-la mollesque_fw-la columbas_fw-la verficoler_fw-fr coluber_fw-la ranas_fw-la miserasque_fw-la lacertas_fw-la irretit_fw-la muscas_fw-la transraittit_fw-la aranea_fw-la vespe_n so_o holinsh_v beck_n after_o he_o anthony_n de_fw-fr becke_n the_o 17_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v attain_v this_o dignity_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n behave_v himself_o so_o imperious_o in_o the_o place_n 348._o that_o he_o bereave_v the_o monk_n of_o divers_a ancient_a and_o long_o enjoy_v privilege_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o house_n but_o what_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o prefer_v among_o they_o who_o he_o list_v neither_o can_v he_o only_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o scorn_v to_o have_v his_o action_n reform_v or_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o other_o he_o open_o withstand_v robert_n winchelsey_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o visitation_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o boisterous_a and_o unruly_a deal_n purchase_v he_o such_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o some_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n william_n bateman_n the_o 18_o bishop_n of_o norwichâ—_n bateman_n force_v the_o lord_n morley_n for_o kill_v certain_a deer_n in_o one_o of_o his_o park_n and_o abuse_v his_o keeper_n 349._o to_o carry_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n through_o the_o street_n of_o norwich_n unto_o the_o high-altar_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n and_o although_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o become_v a_o earnest_a intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n mingle_v sometime_o threat_n with_o request_n yet_o nothing_o can_v move_v the_o bishop_n follow_v his_o determinate_a course_n such_o arrogant_a malicious_a dispitefull_a froward_a creature_n be_v prelate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o towards_o king_n and_o noble_n in_o his_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a pestilence_n so_o that_o in_o many_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n there_o be_v scarce_o two_o of_o twenty_o left_a alive_a there_o die_v only_o in_o norwich_n in_o one_o year_n beside_o religious_a man_n 57104_o person_n henry_n spencer_n spencer_n a_o gentleman_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o skill_n in_o martial_a affair_n 350.351.352_o serve_v the_o pope_n as_o general_n in_o he_o war_n in_o the_o year_n 1370._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o be_v a_o better_a butcher_n and_o soldier_n than_o a_o shepherd_n he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a procure_v the_o pope_n authority_n for_o levy_v of_o a_o army_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o transport_v about_o the_o year_n 1385._o into_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o pope_n service_n in_o he_o warn_v where_o after_o he_o have_v slay_v above_o 1100._o man_n in_o a_o set_a battâ—ll_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n fight_v valiant_o and_o most_o eager_o some_o of_o they_o slay_v sixteen_o man_n apiece_o in_o one_o battle_n against_o the_o fleming_n vanquish_v a_o army_n of_o 30000._o and_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o gravel_v dunkirk_n newport_n and_o other_o return_v again_o into_o england_n the_o king_n seize_v his_o temporalty_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o detain_v they_o two_o year_n space_n for_o his_o contempt_n in_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o and_o against_o his_o express_a command_n this_o martial_a prelate_n have_v forget_v what_o answer_n all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o anno._n 1267._o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n edmond_n berry_n where_o the_o king_n demand_v that_o all_o clergy_n man_n hold_v barony_n or_o lay_v fee_n shall_v go_v arm_v in_o person_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o his_o expidition_n as_o pertain_v to_o so_o much_o land_n or_o tenement_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v 970.971_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la pugnare_fw-la cum_fw-la gladio_fw-la raateriali_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a narae_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o devout_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o their_o benefice_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n not_o war_n and_o that_o their_o barony_n be_v found_v in_o pure_a franck-almoigne_a where_o they_o owe_v no_o knight_n service_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a neither_o will_v they_o begin_v any_o new_a and_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v all_o the_o king_n request_n there_o specify_v and_o contradict_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o coventrie_n where_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v aid_v their_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v to_o this_o they_o give_v this_o equivocate_a answer_n that_o when_o they_o make_v this_o oath_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o any_o other_o aid_n but_o spiritual_a and_o wholesome_a council_n deny_v to_o grant_v the_o king_n any_o money_n at_o all_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n receive_v distinction_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o bear_v arm_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n and_o grant_v subsedias_fw-la to_o aid_v the_o pope_n against_o his_o enemy_n as_o this_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o his_o time_n do_v but_o not_o to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o his_o enemies_n this_o martial_a act_n of_o his_o warlike_a prelate_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o 613._o william_n swinderby_n one_o of_o our_o martyr_n in_o richard_n the_o second_o reign_n further_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n hold_v man_n of_o arm_n in_o maintain_v his_o temporalty_n and_o lordship_n to_o venge_v he_o on_o they_o that_o gilten_a and_o offend_v he_o and_o gives_z remission_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o slay_v they_o that_o contrary_a himâ—_n as_o man_n say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n not_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n as_o god_n command_v peter_n mitte_fw-la etc._n etc._n